Persecutio undecima, or, The churches eleventh persecution being a brief of the fanatick persecution of the Protestant clergy of the Church of England, more particularly within the city of London : begun in Parliament, Anno Dom. 1641, and printed in the year 1648.
         Chestlin.
      
       
         
           1681
        
      
       Approx. 183 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 20 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A32788
         Wing C3786
         ESTC R23249
         12756412
         ocm 12756412
         93437
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A32788)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 93437)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 377:2)
      
       
         
           
             Persecutio undecima, or, The churches eleventh persecution being a brief of the fanatick persecution of the Protestant clergy of the Church of England, more particularly within the city of London : begun in Parliament, Anno Dom. 1641, and printed in the year 1648.
             Chestlin.
          
           [3], 36 p.
           
             Re-printed in the year 1681, and are to be sold by Walter Davis ...,
             [London] :
             [1681]
          
           
             BM gives note: [By Chestlin?].
             Place of publication from NUC pre-1956 imprints.
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
             "A general bill of the mortality of the clergy of London ... ministers ... who have been imprisoned, plundered ... and deprived of all livelihood ... for their constancy in the Protestant religion ... and their loyalty to their soveraign": p. 23-26.
             Marginal notes.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Church of England -- Clergy.
           Church and state -- England.
           Great Britain -- Church history -- 17th century.
        
      
    
     
        2006-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-03 Robyn Anspach
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-03 Robyn Anspach
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
              
               A
               View
               of
               the
               Fanatick
               Faction
               of
               England
               ;
               As
               also
               the
               Ends
               and
               Reasons
               of
               publishing
               these
               Papers
               in
               these
               Times
               .
               
                 Pag.
                 1.
              
               
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
              
               A
               Brief
               of
               the
               divers
               Ends
               in
               desiring
               to
               have
               this
               Parliament
               called
               Of
               the
               true
               Cause
               of
               the
               Contempt
               and
               Hatred
               of
               the
               Clergy
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               what
               makes
               the
               Churches
               differences
               irreconcileable
               .
               
                 p.
                 3.
              
               
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
              
               What
               use
               the
               Fanaticks
               have
               made
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               the
               ways
               whereby
               that
               Faction
               in
               this
               Parliament
               and
               Kingdom
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               the
               Clergy
               contemptible
               and
               odious
               to
               the
               people
               .
               
                 p.
                 8.
              
               
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
              
               The
               Fanaticks
               Arts
               of
               framing
               Accusations
               to
               the
               Parliament
               against
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               their
               manner
               of
               proving
               their
               Charges
               .
               
                 p.
                 12.
              
               
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
              
               A
               View
               of
               the
               New
               Judges
               of
               the
               thus
               accused
               Clergy
               ;
               Their
               condition
               ,
               and
               their
               judging
               of
               Doctrines
               in
               their
               Committees
               for
               Religion
               ,
               De
               facto
               &
               de
               jure
               .
               
                 p.
                 17.
              
               
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 
              
               The
               Censures
               of
               these
               Judges
               against
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               Reason
               thereof
               .
               p.
               21.
               
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
              
               Of
               Parliamentary
               changes
               in
               Religion
               .
               Of
               the
               Policy
               and
               ways
               for
               the
               destruction
               of
               Religion
               by
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               wrought
               by
               the
               long
               conspiracy
               and
               combination
               of
               the
               Fanaticks
               of
               England
               ,
               here
               laid
               open
               .
               
                 p.
                 26.
              
               
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
              
               A
               concluding
               Parallel
               between
               the
               Popish
               Persecution
               in
               Q.
               Mary's
               time
               ,
               and
               this
               Fanatical
               Persecution
               .
               
                 p.
                 35.
              
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             PERSECVTIO
             VNDECIMA
          
           :
           Or
           ,
           The
           CHURCHES
           
             Eleventh
             Persecution
          
           .
        
         
           Being
           a
           Brief
           of
           the
           Fanatick
           Persecution
           OF
           THE
           PROTESTANT
           CLERGY
           OF
           THE
           Church
           of
           England
           :
           More
           particularly
           within
           the
           City
           of
           LONDON
           .
        
         
           
             Begun
             in
             Parliament
          
           ,
           Anno
           Dom.
           1641.
           
           
             And
             Printed
             in
             the
             Year
          
           ,
           1648.
           
        
         
           
             But
             they
             mocked
             the
             messengers
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             misused
             his
             Prophets
             ,
             till
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             arose
             against
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             remedy
             .
          
           
             II.
             Chron.
             chap.
             36.
             vers
             .
             16.
             
          
        
         
           Re-Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1681.
           
        
         
           And
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Walter
             Davis
          
           in
           Amen-Corner
           near
           Pater-Noster-Row
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
           
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
               A
               View
               of
               the
               Fanatick
               Faction
               of
            
             England
             ;
             
               As
               also
               the
               End
               and
               Reasons
               of
               publishing
               these
               Papers
               in
               these
               Times
               .
            
          
           
             WHat
             miseries
             the
             Fanatick
             Faction
             (
             so
             long
             lying
             like
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             as
             Thorns
             in
             the
             sides
             of
             our
             Israel
             )
             would
             bring
             upon
             this
             Nation
             ,
             England
             wanted
             not
             Ezechiels
             Watchmen
             to
             foretel
             ?
             and
             the
             Story
             of
             these
             Times
             hath
             proved
             their
             Prophesies
             wanted
             no
             Truth
             ;
             but
             ,
             
               Quos
               perdere
               vult
               Jupiter
               ,
               eos
               dementat
               prius
               :
            
             Otherwise
             it
             were
             strange
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             of
             two
             Factions
             ,
             
               viz.
               Papists
            
             and
             Fanaticks
             ,
             mortally
             hating
             each
             other
             ,
             distinctly
             incorporated
             from
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
            
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             destructive
             to
             it
             ;
             the
             one
             like
             cunning
             Pick-pockets
             ,
             should
             set
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             people
             so
             busily
             to
             look
             after
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             rob
             them
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             same
             Principles
             (
             like
             Firebrands
             in
             the
             Tails
             of
             Sampsons
             Foxes
             ,
             looking
             divers
             ways
             )
             alike
             endanger
             the
             
               Established
               Religion
            
             .
             The
             one
             Faction
             was
             made
             most
             odious
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             other
             seemed
             most
             Religious
             ;
             and
             the
             due
             execution
             of
             
               Penal
               Laws
            
             against
             
               Popish
               Recusants
            
             hath
             been
             accounted
             Zeal
             and
             Justice
             :
             but
             any
             
               legal
               Penalties
            
             inflicted
             on
             
               Fanatick
               Recusants
            
             ,
             was
             cryed
             down
             for
             Cruelty
             and
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Judges
             reproach
             ;
             nor
             would
             the
             people
             endure
             to
             hear
             the
             name
             of
             
               Fanatick
               Dissenters
            
             mentioned
             in
             a
             Pulpit
             ;
             which
             now
             to
             drown
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             own
             folly
             in
             countenancing
             or
             non-conceiving
             the
             Fanaticks
             designs
             ,
             the
             more
             
               Loyal
               Party
            
             have
             invented
             the
             new
             name
             of
             Round-head
             )
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             generally
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             accounting
             the
             
               Fanatick
               Faction
            
             a
             simple
             inconsiderate
             Party
             ,
             well
             meaning
             People
             ,
             tender
             Conscienced
             Christians
             ,
             such
             as
             deserved
             pity
             rather
             than
             punishment
             ;
             little
             remembring
             our
             Saviours
             Caveat
             against
             Wolves
             in
             Sheeps
             clothing
             :
             which
             in
             Demosthenes
             Fable
             ,
             laying
             all
             the
             breach
             of
             publick
             Peace
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Sheep
             ,
             upon
             the
             Dogs
             which
             were
             set
             to
             watch
             the
             Sheep-folds
             ;
             till
             the
             seduced
             Sheep
             (
             for
             quietness
             sake
             )
             delivering
             up
             their
             Keepers
             for
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             Wolves
             ,
             too
             late
             found
             their
             own
             Folds
             exposed
             to
             such
             danger
             as
             Wisdom
             might
             have
             easilier
             prevented
             ,
             than
             it
             could
             afterward
             remedy
             .
          
           
             What
             else
             have
             the
             causeless
             clamours
             of
             the
             Fanaticks
             meant
             for
             this
             many
             years
             against
             the
             Bishops
             and
             the
             Clergy
             of
             England
             ?
             who
             in
             our
             Saviours
             phrase
             of
             
               Pasce
               oves
            
             ,
             watched
             over
             the
             Flock
             of
             Christ
             ;
             but
             to
             smite
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Sheep
             might
             be
             scattered
             :
             Like
             that
             of
             
               Tully
               ,
               Civium
               perditorum
               scelere
               pulsus
               à
               Delubris
               is
               qui
               illa
               servarat
               ,
               Religionum
               Jura
               polluta
               ,
               &
               in
               Larium
               sedibus
               edificatum
               est
               Templum
               licentiae
               .
            
             
             And
             what
             havock
             hath
             been
             made
             among
             the
             Sheep
             ,
             since
             the
             City-Fanatick-Tumults
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               No
               Bishops
            
             ,
             and
             armed
             Fury
             hath
             forced
             thousands
             of
             the
             Clergy
             from
             their
             Flocks
             ;
             the
             almost
             Ruines
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             three
             Kingdoms
             sufficiently
             witnesses
             ;
             a
             just
             Judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             a
             People
             long
             contending
             with
             their
             Priests
             ,
             and
             mocking
             ,
             and
             mis-using
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Messengers
             of
             God
             ,
             till
             like
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             remedy
             :
             and
             all
             this
             vengeance
             executed
             by
             a
             generation
             of
             Vipers
             ,
             eating
             out
             the
             Bowels
             of
             their
             Mother
             Church
             and
             Country
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             long
             lurked
             ;
             stiling
             themselves
             (
             for
             above
             twenty
             years
             last
             past
             ,
             I
             can
             witness
             )
             the
             only
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Meek
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Christs
             little
             Flock
             ,
             Weak
             Brethren
             ;
             crying
             out
             against
             Bloud-thirsty
             Papists
             for
             taking
             up
             Arms
             against
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ;
             and
             who
             but
             those
             Fanaticks
             ,
             the
             devout
             observers
             of
             the
             Fifth
             of
             November
             (
             their
             only
             Holy-day
             )
             in
             hatred
             of
             the
             
               Gunpowder
               Treason
            
             ?
             (
             though
             that
             Gunpowder
             was
             never
             carried
             in
             Bandaliers
             ,
             and
             fired
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Person
             )
             and
             their
             daily
             Sermons
             were
             against
             Persecution
             ;
             yet
             now
             themselves
             (
             weak
             Christians
             
             till
             so
             well
             Arm'd
             )
             are
             become
             the
             only
             and
             most
             bloody
             Persecutors
             ,
             having
             slain
             more
             thousands
             of
             Protestants
             in
             England
             ,
             under
             colour
             for
             fighting
             for
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             than
             Queen
             Mary
             condemned
             Scores
             within
             the
             like
             compass
             of
             years
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             the
             Fanaticks
             of
             England
             have
             long
             conceited
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             only
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             like
             the
             Jews
             ,
             (
             and
             a
             man
             might
             swear
             by
             their
             Actions
             they
             are
             Jews
             indeed
             ,
             and
             not
             Christians
             )
             and
             all
             other
             men
             not
             of
             their
             Tribe
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             wicked
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             Gods
             Enemies
             ,
             Egyptians
             and
             Amalekites
             :
             That
             so
             whatever
             favour
             was
             done
             to
             any
             of
             their
             Faction
             ,
             they
             thought
             themselves
             nothing
             beholden
             to
             any
             man
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             they
             would
             say
             God
             Decreed
             them
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             do
             no
             otherwise
             ;
             and
             what
             ever
             Justice
             was
             done
             to
             any
             of
             their
             Tribe
             ,
             was
             accounted
             cruelty
             and
             persecution
             of
             Gods
             people
             .
          
           
             But
             whatever
             Injustice
             or
             Cruelty
             they
             acted
             upon
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             (
             better
             Christians
             in
             good
             sooth
             than
             themselves
             )
             they
             called
             it
             Justice
             and
             Zeal
             for
             Gods
             Glory
             ,
             fulfilling
             Gods
             Decree
             ;
             and
             can
             in
             their
             Canting
             Language
             (
             the
             Language
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             as
             they
             stiled
             their
             abusing
             of
             Scripture
             phrase
             )
             flatter
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             wash
             their
             Feet
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             and
             
               binding
               Kings
               in
               Chains
               and
               their
               Nobles
               with
               Links
               of
               Iron
               ,
            
             sit
             smiting
             their
             fellow
             Servants
             and
             fellow
             Subjects
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             while
             they
             pretended
             to
             Judge
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             :
             (
             this
             being
             the
             Old
             Character
             of
             A
             Fanatick
             ,
             a
             Strangers
             Angel
             ,
             a
             Neighbours
             Plague
             ,
             a
             Saint
             Abroad
             ,
             a
             Devil
             at
             Home
             )
             
               but
               his
               Children
               ye
               are
            
             (
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             )
             
               whose
               works
               ye
               do
            
             :
             The
             Devil
             was
             a
             Lyar
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             the
             Accuser
             of
             the
             Brethren
             ;
             and
             who
             have
             done
             the
             works
             of
             such
             a
             Father
             you
             may
             here
             know
             ,
             by
             a
             taste
             of
             the
             First
             Fruits
             (
             Sower
             Grapes
             of
             their
             long
             promised
             Canaan
             ,
             a
             glimpse
             of
             their
             Clergy-hating
             ,
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Fanatick-Babel-Reformation
             :
             and
             what
             an
             Harvest
             of
             misery
             to
             this
             Nation
             hath
             followed
             such
             beginnings
             (
             when
             Judgement
             begins
             at
             Gods
             House
             )
             may
             be
             gathered
             into
             Volumes
             by
             better
             Pens
             .
             It
             's
             enough
             from
             a
             private
             Hand
             (
             in
             such
             Times
             as
             these
             )
             if
             any
             short
             Copy
             can
             be
             set
             forth
             for
             others
             to
             follow
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             the
             Fanaticks
             that
             all
             men
             do
             not
             sleep
             ,
             but
             some
             stand
             watching
             still
             to
             give
             the
             World
             warning
             of
             such
             Hypocrites
             ;
             especially
             considering
             that
             is
             no
             Records
             of
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             these
             Times
             hath
             been
             extant
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             though
             all
             honest
             Protestants
             have
             much
             desired
             it
             ;
             Time
             indeed
             not
             bearing
             Truth
             from
             a
             Protestant
             hand
             .
             As
             also
             considering
             the
             multitude
             of
             Scandalous
             Pamphlets
             ,
             Parliament
             Speeches
             ,
             Centuries
             ,
             Declarations
             published
             all
             and
             faced
             with
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Supreme
             Court
             of
             Justice
             in
             England
             ;
             Title
             enough
             to
             charm
             the
             World
             ,
             especially
             Posterity
             ,
             into
             a
             belief
             of
             such
             Authentick
             Records
             ;
             should
             no
             particular
             Counter-work
             of
             Truth
             be
             left
             to
             oppose
             such
             slanders
             .
             For
             as
             yet
             there
             is
             none
             ;
             and
             probably
             if
             either
             an
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             should
             happen
             ,
             or
             time
             waste
             away
             the
             present
             Clergy
             (
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             fury
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             dare
             not
             write
             their
             own
             Sufferings
             ,
             nor
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             being
             so
             scatter'd
             can
             bring
             them
             to
             a
             general
             Collection
             )
             never
             any
             may
             come
             forth
             :
             whereby
             the
             Fanatick
             lyes
             ,
             and
             shameful
             slanders
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             this
             Generation
             would
             pass
             for
             currant
             Truths
             ;
             when
             as
             the
             Faction
             themselves
             know
             ,
             and
             cannot
             but
             acknowledge
             (
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             some
             of
             them
             say
             )
             that
             they
             could
             never
             have
             taken
             a
             worse
             time
             against
             the
             Bishops
             of
             England
             ,
             whose
             personal
             honest
             Lives
             ,
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Piety
             was
             so
             eminent
             ,
             that
             indeed
             it
             made
             clamours
             against
             them
             the
             more
             violent
             (
             like
             that
             against
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               Away
               with
               him
               ,
               away
               with
               him
               ,
            
             when
             the
             Question
             was
             asked
             ,
             
               what
               evil
               hath
               he
               done
               ?
               )
            
             that
             so
             they
             might
             remove
             them
             by
             Tumults
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             could
             not
             work
             their
             Designs
             by
             Law.
             And
             for
             the
             persecuted
             Clergy
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             it
             is
             their
             hearty
             desire
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             in
             their
             Names
             make
             this
             solemn
             Appeal
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             (
             if
             ever
             God
             send
             times
             for
             Justice
             in
             England
             )
             that
             (
             after
             so
             cruel
             and
             barbarous
             sufferings
             by
             banishments
             ,
             and
             manifold
             imprisonments
             ,
             some
             in
             noysome
             and
             foreign
             Jayles
             among
             Thieves
             and
             *
             Felons
             :
             Some
             in
             Ships
             under
             
             Decks
             neer
             *
             smothered
             :
             Some
             starved
             and
             dead
             in
             ‖
             Prison
             ;
             others
             murdered
             in
             †
             Prison
             .
             All
             of
             them
             sequestered
             ,
             spoiled
             of
             their
             Goods
             ,
             and
             Estates
             ,
             and
             Houses
             ,
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             also
             )
             that
             they
             might
             obtain
             a
             legal
             Tryal
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             evil
             they
             have
             done
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             appear
             whether
             scandalous
             Accusers
             ,
             and
             scandalous
             Judges
             have
             not
             made
             a
             scandalous
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             not
             found
             them
             such
             .
             This
             being
             left
             them
             their
             only
             comfort
             in
             their
             Miseries
             ,
             that
             they
             suffer
             as
             Christians
             ,
             not
             as
             Evil
             Doers
             ,
             but
             for
             Righteousness
             sake
             ,
             as
             God
             and
             their
             own
             Consciences
             bear
             them
             Witness
             ,
             and
             these
             ensuing
             Lines
             (
             though
             rude
             ,
             yet
             true
             )
             may
             not
             a
             little
             prove
             to
             any
             impartial
             Reader
             ,
             to
             the
             satisfying
             also
             of
             that
             newly
             started
             Objection
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             against
             a
             Personal
             Treaty
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             viz.
             the
             bringing
             in
             again
             of
             Scandalous
             Ministers
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               A
               Brief
               of
               the
               divers
               Ends
               in
               desiring
               to
               have
               this
               Parliament
               called
               .
               Of
               the
               true
               Cause
               of
               the
               Contempt
               and
               Hatred
               of
               the
               Clergy
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               what
               makes
               the
               Church
               differences
               irreconcileable
               .
            
          
           
             PRivate
             Interests
             and
             Advantages
             are
             ever
             the
             grounds
             of
             usurped
             Power
             ,
             and
             why
             Lay-men
             in
             this
             Parliament
             have
             presumed
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             monopolize
             all
             executive
             and
             judiciary
             Power
             in
             Doctrine
             and
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             (
             which
             God
             knoweth
             they
             never
             understood
             )
             under
             pretence
             of
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Mr.
             Hampden
             (
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             Grandees
             of
             the
             
               Fanatick
               Faction
            
             )
             hath
             satisfied
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Answer
               to
               a
               Private
               Friend
            
             ,
             asking
             him
             why
             they
             so
             much
             pretended
             Religion
             ,
             when
             indeed
             Liberty
             and
             Property
             ,
             and
             
               Temporal
               Matters
            
             were
             by
             them
             chiefly
             intended
             ?
             Should
             we
             not
             (
             said
             he
             )
             use
             the
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             people
             would
             not
             be
             drawn
             to
             assist
             us
             .
             And
             truly
             it
             were
             pity
             that
             Posterity
             should
             be
             left
             without
             some
             memento
             of
             the
             private
             Interests
             and
             Designs
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             themselves
             different
             ,
             yet
             all
             concentring
             in
             this
             one
             word
             Reformation
             ,
             to
             build
             the
             Babel
             of
             this
             Generation
             :
             Not
             much
             unlike
             the
             hatching
             of
             the
             Belglek
             Troubles
             ,
             
               Nobilitas
               cum
               Plebe
               conspirant
               ,
               &
               rem
               suam
               curant
               ,
               dum
               publicam
               curare
               videntur
               .
            
             
             Such
             desires
             in
             calling
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             have
             been
             translated
             into
             an
             English
             madness
             and
             superstition
             in
             longing
             for
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             all
             men
             fansied
             such
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             medicamentum
             to
             each
             private
             Malady
             ,
             that
             not
             any
             Humour
             in
             the
             Body
             Politick
             ,
             or
             itch
             in
             the
             Breech
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             was
             kept
             clawed
             by
             Mr.
             Speakers
             Thanks
             ,
             and
             large
             Promises
             of
             Redress
             of
             their
             Grievances
             :
             Even
             the
             
               London
               Porters
               Petition
            
             received
             much
             Thanks
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             proffers
             of
             easing
             them
             of
             their
             Burdens
             .
             A
             fair
             opportunity
             had
             the
             Great
             Ones
             to
             work
             their
             ends
             over
             other
             mens
             Shoulders
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Court
             emulation
             (
             for
             even
             the
             Kings
             House
             and
             his
             Council
             were
             poysoned
             with
             Fanaticism
             )
             thought
             by
             a
             Parliament
             to
             remove
             the
             Favourites
             ,
             that
             so
             upon
             their
             Ruines
             ,
             themselves
             (
             next
             in
             place
             )
             might
             be
             advanced
             .
             What
             also
             was
             the
             sin
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ?
             (
             against
             whom
             this
             Parliament
             was
             set
             on
             fire
             with
             heat
             of
             Envy
             )
             but
             they
             being
             greatly
             loved
             of
             their
             King
             for
             their
             faithful
             Service
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             Church
             and
             their
             Country
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Country
             Nobility
             long
             discontented
             with
             their
             Court-Banishment
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             hoped
             by
             a
             Parliament
             to
             new
             model
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             exchange
             places
             .
             To
             this
             end
             the
             Propositions
             continually
             clamour
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Privie
             Council
             ,
             and
             all
             Officers
             of
             State
             may
             be
             in
             the
             disposal
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             Lord
             Say
             and
             his
             Faction
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             The
             Gentry
             of
             England
             by
             a
             Parliament
             (
             into
             which
             the
             Gentry
             used
             to
             be
             called
             ,
             till
             of
             late
             )
             besides
             their
             private
             Preferment
             and
             Revenge
             ,
             thought
             (
             as
             did
             the
             Free-holders
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             )
             to
             be
             eased
             of
             Monopolies
             &
             Taxes
             (
             never
             remembring
             that
             they
             paid
             no
             Subsidies
             )
             and
             especially
             of
             an
             intended
             Tyranny
             ,
             which
             the
             Fanatick
             Faction
             ,
             with
             continual
             Alarums
             ,
             so
             drummed
             into
             the
             Peoples
             Ears
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             Frensie
             of
             ridiculous
             Fears
             and
             Jealousies
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Lecturing
             House-creeping-Ministers
             ,
             prayed
             zealously
             for
             a
             Parliament
             ;
             thereby
             hoping
             to
             set
             up
             their
             new-fangled
             Doctrines
             and
             Disciples
             :
             Indeed
             ,
             to
             divide
             the
             Church-lands
             amongst
             their
             Tribe
             (
             as
             the
             pretence
             was
             of
             taking
             away
             the
             Bishops
             Lands
             ,
             to
             maintain
             preaching
             Ministers
             )
             and
             to
             invade
             other
             Mens
             Livings
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             sole
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             (
             this
             is
             that
             which
             they
             call
             setting
             up
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             his
             Throne
             )
             the
             World
             now
             see
             what
             their
             aim
             was
             at
             first
             in
             calling
             this
             the
             Parliament
             of
             their
             Prayers
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             All
             sorts
             of
             Sectaries
             in
             England
             ,
             were
             earnest
             for
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             conspired
             to
             pack
             it
             for
             their
             Designs
             against
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Church
             ▪
             as
             hereafter
             will
             be
             shown
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Common
             Lawyers
             pleaded
             for
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             themselves
             might
             snatch
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Jurisdiction
             into
             their
             Courts
             ,
             to
             advance
             their
             Law
             above
             the
             Gospel
             (
             as
             they
             have
             done
             )
             crying
             up
             their
             Idol-Law
             to
             be
             above
             the
             King
             (
             a
             Creature
             above
             his
             Creator
             :
             )
             then
             what
             are
             the
             Lawyers
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             Law
             in
             their
             own
             Hands
             ,
             the
             Breast
             of
             the
             Judge
             ,
             or
             the
             Breast
             of
             the
             Court
             (
             as
             they
             phrase
             it
             )
             is
             the
             supreme
             Power
             ?
             And
             truly
             for
             these
             many
             years
             last
             past
             ,
             have
             the
             Lawyers
             enslaved
             both
             King
             and
             People
             by
             the
             Charm
             of
             Law
             ,
             Law.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Country
             People
             generally
             fancied
             ,
             that
             a
             Parliament
             would
             free
             them
             from
             paying
             of
             Tythes
             ,
             which
             produced
             several
             Petitions
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             from
             several
             Counties
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             All
             sorts
             of
             Trades
             and
             Companies
             in
             London
             ,
             hoped
             for
             Iome
             encrease
             of
             their
             Trading
             ,
             if
             a
             Parliament
             were
             called
             ,
             and
             yet
             who
             more
             crying
             out
             against
             Monopolies
             and
             Patents
             ,
             than
             these
             Citizens
             ?
             Who
             are
             the
             greatest
             Monopolilizers
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             scarce
             any
             Incorporation
             in
             London
             ,
             but
             had
             some
             Petition
             ready
             for
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             confidence
             that
             nothing
             must
             be
             denied
             for
             the
             advance
             of
             Trade
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             dreamed
             of
             an
             Vtopia
             ,
             and
             Infinite
             Liberty
             ,
             especially
             in
             Matters
             of
             Religion
             ;
             nay
             ,
             scarce
             any
             man
             but
             had
             some
             Design
             of
             Private
             Interest
             ,
             excep
             the
             Ancient
             ,
             Orthodox
             Clergy
             ,
             who
             foresaw
             what
             a
             Misery
             the
             heighth
             of
             a
             Faction
             would
             bring
             on
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             a
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             after
             5
             years
             Sitting
             in
             this
             so
             Idolized
             Parliament
             ,
             no
             sorts
             of
             men
             but
             have
             missed
             their
             Ends
             ;
             their
             Ministers
             especially
             verifying
             that
             Prophesie
             of
             Dr.
             Bancroft
             :
             
             For
             all
             the
             Outcries
             that
             Church-Livings
             might
             be
             employed
             to
             the
             Maintenance
             of
             Eldership
             ,
             well
             may
             they
             procure
             in
             some
             other
             Age
             ,
             the
             further
             impoverishing
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             but
             they
             shall
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             little
             the
             better
             for
             it
             :
             And
             generally
             instead
             of
             being
             eased
             of
             their
             Grievances
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             plagued
             by
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             
               Flagellum
               Dei
            
             ,
             a
             Rod
             of
             their
             own
             making
             ,
             to
             scourge
             this
             Land
             for
             their
             murmuring
             against
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             ,
             their
             Contempt
             of
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Priest
             ;
             into
             which
             Crying
             Sin
             ,
             an
             Hypocritical
             Faction
             hath
             been
             long
             drawing
             this
             People
             ,
             
             
               by
               wounding
               the
               King
               through
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
            
             as
             knowing
             well
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             could
             destroy
             Monarchy
             in
             the
             Church
             (
             Episcopal
             Government
             in
             England
             ,
             being
             indeed
             the
             King
             's
             Spiritual
             Militia
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             povverful
             ,
             as
             commanding
             the
             Consciences
             of
             Subjects
             )
             by
             planting
             in
             Rebellion
             for
             Religion
             ,
             they
             should
             soon
             vveaken
             the
             Povver
             of
             the
             King
             's
             Temporal
             Militia
             ,
             as
             vvoful
             Experience
             hath
             taught
             us
             ;
             this
             made
             the
             Masters
             of
             the
             Faction
             alvvays
             set
             up
             the
             Church
             as
             the
             Butt
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             Sleeves
             as
             the
             White
             ,
             chiefly
             aimed
             at
             by
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             ,
             to
             shoot
             their
             Bolts
             against
             ,
             that
             to
             have
             the
             Bovv
             ready
             bent
             ,
             and
             the
             Quiver
             full
             of
             sharp
             Arrovvs
             ,
             even
             bitter
             vvords
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             grevv
             to
             be
             the
             only
             Wisdom
             and
             Religion
             in
             fashion
             :
             O
             ye
             scandalous
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             O
             ye
             bringers
             
             in
             of
             Popery
             !
             was
             the
             belching
             of
             every
             open
             mouth
             ,
             when
             the
             greater
             sort
             had
             deeply
             swallowed
             other
             manner
             of
             Gall
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             took
             up
             the
             common
             cry
             against
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             only
             to
             colour
             their
             deadly
             Spleen
             ,
             bred
             upon
             
               Temporal
               Distempers
            
             ,
             which
             the
             world
             takes
             no
             publick
             notice
             of
             as
             yet
             ;
             but
             were
             the
             true
             causes
             of
             the
             
               Contempt
               and
               hatred
               of
               the
               Clergy
            
             among
             this
             Generation
             ,
             whereby
             the
             
               Fanatick
               Faction
            
             very
             inconsiderable
             for
             Number
             ,
             drew
             multitudes
             (
             who
             hated
             their
             by-ways
             in
             Religion
             )
             to
             their
             assistance
             .
             The
             first
             and
             main
             Engine
             buzzed
             into
             the
             people
             long
             before
             this
             Parliament
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Bishops
             and
             the
             Clergy
             were
             the
             Instruments
             for
             the
             Kings
             intended
             Tyranny
             ,
             the
             common
             saying
             
               in
               Terminis
            
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Clergy
               are
               all
               for
               the
               King
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             seeing
             your
             Fanatick
             Spirit
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             working
             in
             the
             Children
             of
             Disobedience
             ,
             would
             by
             their
             Preaching
             
               to
               fear
               God
               and
               the
               King
               ,
            
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             have
             prevented
             the
             ruines
             ,
             which
             they
             foresaw
             this
             Faction
             would
             ,
             and
             now
             have
             brought
             upon
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             to
             this
             purpose
             what
             a
             fiery
             pair
             of
             multiplying
             Spectacles
             ,
             did
             the
             Faction
             put
             on
             the
             Noses
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             furiously
             looking
             on
             Dr.
             Manwarings
             Sermon
             ,
             till
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Body
             Politick
             began
             to
             fire
             ,
             in
             a
             former
             Parliament
             ,
             not
             quenched
             even
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             ,
             but
             continually
             kindled
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             (
             not
             above
             three
             more
             Divines
             )
             who
             preached
             the
             
               Kings
               Prerogative
            
             like
             Divines
             ,
             if
             Scripture
             (
             which
             they
             so
             cry
             up
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             ends
             )
             in
             1
             Sam.
             8.
             or
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Judah
             may
             be
             Judge
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             Supremacy
             of
             the
             Lawyers
             would
             brook
             ,
             or
             the
             jealous
             Worshippers
             of
             Meum
             and
             Tuum
             in
             England
             ,
             could
             endure
             should
             be
             true
             .
             This
             was
             the
             kindle-coal
             that
             the
             Faction
             bellowsed
             to
             that
             flame
             ,
             that
             must
             consume
             not
             only
             those
             particular
             men
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             whole
             Clergy
             ,
             Root
             and
             Branch
             ;
             as
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             Feud
             of
             some
             discontented
             Lords
             ,
             against
             some
             particular
             Bishops
             ,
             vowed
             revenge
             on
             the
             whole
             Church
             :
             this
             fire
             of
             malice
             ,
             was
             the
             
             
               fire
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               which
               confirmed
               their
               Covenant
               ,
            
             and
             made
             it
             
               the
               pattern
               in
               the
               Mount
            
             ,
             for
             Englishmen
             to
             follow
             .
             This
             added
             to
             the
             name
             
               Baals
               Priests
            
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             reproaches
             of
             the
             Clergy
             among
             the
             Fanaticks
             ,
             the
             new
             Scoff
             of
             
               Cesans
               Friends
            
             .
             This
             made
             the
             popular
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             say
             in
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             knew
             but
             one
             
               Bishop
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               stand
               up
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
            
             the
             old
             phrase
             of
             Rebellion
             ;
             and
             when
             
             
               Nat.
               Fiennes
            
             made
             Speeches
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             printed
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             unparallel'd
             Reasons
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             Episcopacy
             was
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Monarchy
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Say
             his
             Father
             ,
             (
             and
             Godfather
             to
             the
             Fanatick
             Faction
             )
             printed
             a
             Speech
             ,
             
             
               That
               the
               Bishops
               were
               too
               much
               for
               the
               King
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             were
             to
             be
             thrown
             out
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             the
             most
             applauded
             Speech
             amongst
             the
             Commonvvealth
             party
             ,
             vvhose
             sense
             it
             spoke
             out
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             and
             vvas
             the
             Core
             of
             the
             Canker
             bred
             in
             them
             against
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             unto
             this
             score
             do
             the
             Clergy
             ovve
             their
             eight
             years
             persecution
             ,
             and
             their
             continued
             Banishment
             from
             their
             Livings
             ,
             for
             fear
             they
             should
             preach
             the
             people
             (
             novv
             undeceived
             )
             into
             obedience
             to
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             second
             Cause
             vvas
             the
             sacrilegious
             thirsting
             after
             the
             Church-lands
             ,
             by
             some
             in
             this
             Land
             ,
             vvhose
             Grandfathers
             having
             svvallovved
             long
             Leases
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             some
             forged
             Deeds
             of
             Church-lands
             ;
             the
             Wax
             sticks
             still
             on
             the
             Childrens
             Stomachs
             ,
             that
             no
             vvonder
             if
             they
             cannot
             be
             vvell
             ,
             till
             like
             the
             Vine-dressers
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             they
             hate
             and
             mis-use
             the
             Lords
             Servants
             ;
             nay
             desire
             to
             kill
             the
             Heir
             ,
             that
             the
             Inheritance
             may
             be
             theirs
             ,
             vvhose
             blasted
             Posterity
             hath
             no
             little
             hopes
             of
             recruiting
             their
             scattered
             Estates
             out
             of
             the
             old
             Reserve
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Publick
             hatred
             being
             the
             ready
             vvay
             to
             make
             the
             Church-Lands
             their
             private
             prey
             :
             For
             this
             purpose
             have
             the
             Lay-brethren
             continued
             the
             practice
             of
             their
             Faction
             in
             Q.
             
             Elizabeth's
             days
             ,
             
             in
             clapping
             silenced
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Non-conformists
             ,
             and
             Lecturers
             on
             the
             back
             ,
             and
             follovving
             their
             Sermons
             ,
             setting
             them
             at
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             the
             Tables
             ,
             and
             seeking
             by
             all
             means
             ,
             to
             prvcure
             them
             Credit
             and
             Favor
             vvith
             the
             People
             ;
             not
             that
             they
             cared
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             for
             Religion
             ,
             or
             for
             Christ
             himself
             ;
             but
             hoping
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             violent
             Course
             vvhich
             they
             savv
             these
             men
             run
             into
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Clergy
             vvould
             grovv
             so
             odious
             ,
             that
             it
             vvould
             in
             time
             be
             a
             small
             matter
             to
             dispossess
             them
             of
             all
             their
             Livings
             ,
             vvhereof
             
             some
             portion
             might
             come
             to
             their
             shares
             :
             Which
             publick
             hatred
             of
             the
             Clergy
             was
             not
             a
             little
             increased
             upon
             a
             Jealousie
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Activeness
             of
             some
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             in
             seeking
             by
             Law
             to
             recover
             some
             Church-revenue
             out
             of
             the
             Usurpers
             clutches
             ,
             (
             otherwise
             mentioned
             in
             this
             Book
             )
             that
             they
             began
             to
             argue
             ,
             if
             the
             Clergy
             should
             advance
             in
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             their
             preaching
             against
             Sacriledge
             ,
             may
             prevail
             to
             the
             touching
             of
             their
             Copyholds
             ;
             and
             it
             's
             the
             unhappiness
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             their
             Lands
             are
             occupied
             by
             Men
             ,
             grown
             too
             great
             by
             their
             Leases
             ,
             to
             be
             accounted
             Farmers
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             regreating
             the
             name
             of
             Tenants
             to
             such
             Landlords
             ,
             whom
             they
             think
             they
             may
             command
             :
             And
             this
             bred
             the
             like
             hatred
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             other
             Incorporations
             ,
             and
             Nests
             of
             the
             Faction
             against
             the
             City-Clergy
             ,
             upon
             their
             suit
             for
             increase
             of
             Tithes
             in
             City-Livings
             (
             which
             are
             generally
             of
             very
             small
             value
             ,
             and
             depend
             upon
             peoples
             Benevolence
             ,
             a
             thing
             of
             dangerous
             consequence
             in
             a
             Kingdom
             )
             upon
             the
             Statute
             of
             Hen.
             8.
             allowing
             two
             shilling
             nine
             pence
             per
             pound
             of
             the
             Rent
             of
             houses
             (
             which
             Statute
             to
             evade
             ,
             the
             Lawyers
             and
             Scriveners
             have
             invented
             a
             plain
             Cheat
             ,
             by
             a
             Lease
             and
             a
             Lease
             ,
             that
             Houses
             of
             50
             l.
             Rent
             
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             shall
             scarce
             pay
             5
             or
             10
             s.
             Tithe
             
               per
               Annum
            
             )
             which
             so
             netled
             the
             
               Purse-proud
               Londoners
            
             ,
             accounting
             Tithes
             but
             as
             Gift
             ,
             or
             Alms
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             rather
             spend
             at
             Law
             ,
             or
             give
             a
             Lecturer
             of
             their
             own
             choice
             twice
             as
             much
             as
             their
             full
             Tithe
             came
             to
             ,
             than
             pay
             their
             Dues
             to
             the
             Parson
             (
             a
             Word
             made
             their
             Scoff
             )
             that
             
               Two
               shillings
               nine
               pence
            
             was
             an
             usual
             Nick
             name
             for
             any
             Divine
             ,
             as
             he
             walked
             through
             the
             Streets
             ,
             though
             the
             Clergy
             in
             their
             moderate
             Rates
             demanded
             not
             above
             twelve
             pence
             per
             pound
             ,
             and
             this
             seeking
             by
             Law
             to
             recover
             their
             due
             ,
             was
             call'd
             (
             by
             the
             covetous
             World
             )
             
               T●●
               covetousness
               of
               the
               Clergy
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             was
             another
             sin
             of
             the
             Clergy
             as
             much
             talked
             of
             ,
             that
             was
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             
               The
               Pride
               of
               the
               Clergy
            
             ,
             what
             was
             that
             ?
             Why
             !
             Time
             having
             spent
             the
             old
             Stock
             of
             
               Sir
               John's
            
             ,
             planted
             into
             Churches
             in
             the
             hurly-burly
             days
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             *
             
               Illiterate
               Mechanicks
            
             ,
             and
             such
             who
             could
             but
             Write
             and
             Read
             ,
             and
             gather
             in
             Tithes
             for
             the
             Patron
             's
             use
             ,
             with
             Curchees
             for
             some
             Wages
             for
             their
             Journey-work
             ,
             hereby
             †
             villifying
             the
             Sacred
             Function
             ,
             as
             in
             these
             our
             Times
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             Worth
             and
             Learning
             sprung
             into
             their
             places
             ;
             Peace
             of
             the
             Church
             bringing
             Religion
             into
             request
             and
             Credit
             ,
             so
             that
             some
             Noblemen
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             Estates
             ,
             began
             to
             spend
             on
             their
             Children
             as
             much
             as
             would
             make
             them
             rich
             in
             another
             Calling
             ,
             only
             to
             fit
             them
             for
             the
             Priesthood
             (
             besides
             Lands
             of
             Inheritance
             ,
             or
             money
             left
             as
             their
             Portions
             .
             )
             These
             were
             not
             like
             to
             betray
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Function
             ,
             to
             become
             the
             continual
             servants
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             (
             especially
             in
             London
             )
             thought
             Stipends
             of
             40
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             enough
             for
             any
             Clergy-man
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             Wife
             and
             Children
             .
             Sir
             
               N.
               R.
            
             a
             Rich
             Alderman
             being
             desired
             to
             encrease
             his
             contribution
             to
             a
             Minister
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             much
             Merit
             ;
             answered
             ,
             if
             the
             Minister
             were
             an
             Angel
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             of
             him
             but
             ten
             shillings
             per
             Quarter
             .
             And
             that
             any
             of
             the
             Clergy
             should
             be
             made
             Justice
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             or
             Officer
             of
             State
             (
             as
             indeed
             ,
             who
             so
             fit
             to
             keep
             Love
             and
             Peace
             among
             Neighbours
             ?
             And
             I
             have
             heard
             the
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Retainers
             to
             the
             Treasury
             confess
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             never
             so
             well
             used
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             Bishop
             was
             Lard
             Treasurer
             )
             was
             made
             such
             an
             Eye-sore
             in
             the
             Peoples
             Sight
             ,
             by
             the
             Faction
             ,
             especially
             the
             swarm
             of
             Lawyers
             ,
             not
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             though
             put
             into
             Commissions
             ;
             men
             of
             a
             meer
             Mercinary
             profession
             ,
             raising
             great
             Fortunes
             upon
             the
             Sins
             and
             Ruines
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             unlike
             to
             prove
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             who
             live
             by
             ●●aking
             Contention
             and
             Strife
             among
             Neighbours
             ;
             and
             from
             that
             small
             (
             happy
             )
             number
             of
             Lawyers
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Anno
               Domini
            
             1555.
             which
             
               John
               Stow
            
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             
               two
               men
               of
               Law
               at
               the
               Kings
               Bench
               Bar
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Common
               Pleas
               but
               one
               Serjeant
               ;
               yet
               had
               they
               nothing
               to
               do
               all
               that
            
             Michaelmas
             Term
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             
               tempus
               belli
            
             ,
             have
             increased
             into
             an
             Incorporation
             of
             many
             thousands
             of
             rich
             and
             potent
             Leading
             men
             in
             all
             Corners
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             many
             advanced
             in
             the
             esteem
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             by
             their
             opposing
             the
             King's
             Prerogative
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             Law
             ,
             
             
               That
               not
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               their
               Law
               kept
               every
               man
               in
               his
               Right
               ,
            
             though
             since
             the
             King
             hath
             been
             eclipsed
             these
             seven
             years
             ,
             whom
             hath
             their
             Law
             kept
             in
             their
             Right
             ?
             Therefore
             when
             Judge
             Cook
             told
             King
             James
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             kept
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             Head
             ,
             the
             King
             well
             replied
             ,
             
               Thou
               lyest
               Traytor
            
             ,
             it
             is
             I
             that
             maintain
             the
             Law.
             And
             as
             malicious
             Enemies
             have
             too
             many
             Lawyers
             been
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             knowing
             well
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Clergy
             should
             grow
             into
             esteem
             and
             power
             ,
             to
             be
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             they
             would
             plant
             in
             Charity
             ,
             and
             so
             spoil
             the
             Trade
             of
             Lawyers
             ,
             whose
             private
             gain
             hath
             been
             stiled
             the
             flourishing
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             that
             not
             a
             Lawyer
             in
             a
             Parish
             ,
             but
             commonly
             was
             the
             Parson's
             busie
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             still
             in
             the
             Lawyers
             hearts
             and
             mouths
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Archbishop
               would
               have
               hindered
               their
               Law
               :
            
             Did
             not
             such
             Interests
             facilitate
             belief
             ,
             he
             that
             had
             seen
             the
             habit
             of
             the
             Clergy
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             would
             wonder
             wherein
             lay
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             for
             who
             wore
             plainest
             Garments
             were
             most
             maligned
             ;
             but
             I
             forget
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             Wives
             of
             the
             Clergy
             in
             their
             Apparrel
             :
             Those
             that
             were
             guilty
             I
             excuse
             not
             ,
             yet
             I
             must
             profess
             ,
             I
             knew
             very
             few
             thus
             justly
             taxed
             ;
             but
             such
             was
             the
             pride
             of
             English
             Women
             (
             especially
             the
             Gentry
             )
             that
             with
             much
             scorn
             and
             envy
             ,
             they
             would
             look
             at
             a
             Clergy-man's
             Wife
             ,
             if
             cloathed
             as
             well
             as
             themselves
             ,
             though
             their
             Birth
             and
             Portions
             ,
             and
             their
             Husband
             's
             temporal
             Estate
             were
             known
             able
             to
             maintain
             it
             ,
             sometimes
             better
             than
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             in
             London
             ,
             every
             Woman
             ,
             whose
             Husband
             perhaps
             paid
             but
             twelve
             pence
             Tyth
             per
             Quarter
             ,
             thought
             the
             Minister's
             Wife
             proud
             ,
             if
             clad
             better
             than
             her self
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             habit
             ,
             so
             for
             place
             and
             precedency
             ,
             every
             Gossip
             could
             prattle
             ,
             that
             a
             Ministers
             Wife
             had
             no
             place
             ,
             though
             the
             Law
             is
             ,
             
               that
               all
               Wives
               shall
               take
               place
               according
               to
               their
               Husbands
               .
            
             These
             Petticoat
             Quarrels
             bred
             much
             envy
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             but
             
               majorcum
               superbia
            
             with
             far
             greater
             pride
             :
             And
             besides
             that
             ,
             
               Laici
               Clericis
               oppido
               sunt
               infesti
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             So
             generally
             peevish
             and
             fanaticiz'd
             were
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             not
             any
             particular
             discontent
             ,
             or
             personal
             Quarrel
             with
             any
             private
             Clergy-man
             ,
             but
             these
             Bishops
             -
             !
             these
             Parsons
             -
             !
             (
             the
             whole
             Coat
             )
             began
             their
             furious
             threats
             of
             Revenge
             ;
             and
             for
             these
             many
             years
             ,
             hath
             the
             opposing
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             or
             regular
             Clergy
             ,
             been
             made
             the
             sign
             of
             a
             Babe
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             a
             professor
             of
             pure
             Religion
             ,
             and
             (
             since
             this
             Parliament
             )
             been
             the
             ready
             way
             to
             preferment
             ,
             as
             the
             sure
             Character
             of
             a
             fast
             Friend
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             divers
             have
             not
             only
             been
             afraid
             to
             show
             their
             wonted
             Neighbourhood
             to
             their
             Parsons
             ,
             but
             have
             grown
             active
             against
             them
             ,
             only
             to
             secure
             themselves
             from
             suspicion
             of
             Malignancy
             ,
             by
             being
             known
             to
             converse
             with
             a
             Malignant
             ,
             or
             sequestred
             Minister
             .
          
           
             These
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             matters
             have
             thickened
             the
             mists
             of
             scandalous
             Clergy●
             and
             bringing
             in
             Popery
             ,
             cast
             before
             the
             Peoples
             eyes
             ,
             to
             widen
             the
             Breach
             into
             an
             impossibility
             of
             Reconciliation
             :
             These
             seven
             years
             sad
             experience
             persuading
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Controversies
             of
             Christendome
             (
             as
             of
             latter
             days
             )
             so
             in
             elder
             Ages
             about
             the
             Arrian
             Heresie
             under
             Constantius
             ,
             Synod
             against
             Synod
             ,
             to
             revoke
             the
             Nicene
             Decrees
             ,
             
             and
             that
             other
             Division
             about
             the
             Celebration
             of
             Easter
             under
             Commodus
             ,
             were
             but
             some
             State
             Stalking-horses
             ,
             
             or
             at
             least
             maintained
             with
             such
             Vehemency
             ,
             for
             politick
             ends
             ,
             whereof
             Church
             History
             hath
             taken
             no
             Cognizance
             ;
             like
             the
             two
             Golden
             Calves
             of
             Presbytery
             and
             Independency
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             to
             cover
             Jeroboams
             policy
             for
             a
             new
             Government
             ;
             Presbytery
             being
             thought
             at
             first
             a
             Cloak
             large
             enough
             to
             serve
             all
             turns
             ,
             till
             new
             designs
             started
             up
             Independency
             ,
             both
             equally
             destructive
             to
             the
             old
             way
             ,
             which
             though
             woful
             experience
             hath
             proved
             the
             best
             way
             ,
             and
             most
             men
             at
             the
             bottom
             desire
             ;
             yet
             because
             it
             consisteth
             not
             with
             their
             rash
             temporal
             Ingagements
             they
             furiously
             oppose
             :
             could
             we
             else
             think
             ,
             that
             Christians
             and
             Countrymen
             should
             engage
             in
             a
             Bloody
             Civil
             War
             ,
             to
             demolish
             a
             Cross
             ,
             or
             put
             down
             an
             innocent
             Ceremony
             ,
             to
             deshoy
             a
             Bishop
             of
             a
             Diocess
             ,
             and
             set
             a
             Pope
             in
             every
             Parish
             ?
             A
             meer
             Book-man
             of
             this
             Generation
             can
             find
             little
             difference
             above-board
             ,
             all
             sides
             professing
             they
             fight
             for
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             which
             surely
             made
             Dury
             and
             Dr.
             Mosely
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Gibbons
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             and
             travel
             ,
             to
             seek
             Reconcilement
             in
             Religion
             ;
             but
             alas
             !
             
               G.
               Cassander
               ,
               H.
               Grotius
            
             ,
             may
             write
             
               Votum
               pro
               pace
               Ecclesiastica
            
             :
             
             Romish
             Priests
             may
             hazard
             their
             lives
             to
             reconcile
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             Protestants
             hope
             to
             convert
             Papists
             ;
             Church
             men
             may
             fast
             ,
             and
             pray
             ,
             and
             write
             ,
             and
             preach
             for
             Peace
             ,
             but
             all
             to
             no
             purpose
             :
             Can
             they
             reconcile
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Pope's
             Supremacy
             in
             Causes
             Ecclesiastical
             ?
             Can
             they
             secure
             a
             Rebell
             against
             a
             King
             in
             Power
             ?
             Can
             they
             make
             Agreement
             between
             Publick-Faith
             Debts
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Delinquents
             Estates
             ?
             Take
             away
             Temporal
             Differences
             ,
             and
             Church
             Controversies
             among
             Christians
             might
             soon
             be
             ended
             ;
             for
             what
             have
             the
             engaged
             men
             of
             this
             Generation
             long
             whispered
             ,
             and
             now
             speak
             out
             to
             the
             Citizens
             desirous
             of
             a
             Treaty
             for
             Peace
             ,
             while
             the
             pretence
             is
             Religion
             ,
             should
             the
             King
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             Throne
             ;
             what
             security
             can
             they
             (
             Traytors
             )
             have
             for
             their
             Necks
             and
             Estates
             ?
             What
             shall
             become
             of
             their
             Ordinance-Law
             ?
             Should
             Bishops
             come
             in
             again
             ,
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             our
             Moneys
             for
             the
             purchase
             of
             their
             Land
             ?
             The
             City
             Publick-Faith-Mongers
             tremble
             to
             think
             that
             their
             Debts
             will
             be
             desperate
             ;
             Souldiers
             say
             ,
             if
             peace
             come
             ,
             their
             Triumphs
             will
             be
             spoiled
             ;
             should
             the
             Kingdom
             be
             setled
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             enjoy
             his
             own
             ,
             the
             
               Fanatick
               Ministers
            
             cry
             out
             ,
             what
             shall
             they
             do
             ,
             who
             have
             intruded
             into
             other
             mens
             Livings
             ?
             These
             thoughts
             fright
             the
             Presbyterian
             Lecturers
             ,
             and
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             (
             who
             these
             Twelve
             Months
             have
             been
             preaching
             against
             this
             Army
             )
             into
             a
             zealous
             Union
             with
             this
             
               Independent
               Army
            
             ,
             yea
             ,
             with
             Turks
             or
             Jews
             ,
             or
             any
             Religion
             in
             the
             World
             (
             consisting
             with
             their
             usurped
             possessions
             )
             would
             they
             joyn
             ,
             rather
             than
             suffer
             the
             old
             Religion
             to
             be
             restored
             .
             These
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             true
             Reasons
             that
             continue
             the
             differences
             of
             our
             Church
             to
             such
             a
             difficulty
             ,
             if
             not
             impossibility
             of
             reconcilement
             ,
             and
             when
             for
             such
             ends
             men
             have
             employed
             Conscience
             ,
             no
             wonder
             in
             presecution
             thereof
             ,
             what
             cruelty
             ,
             injustice
             and
             Tyranny
             is
             used
             as
             mediums
             ,
             for
             obtaining
             such
             wicked
             purposes
             ,
             whereof
             you
             have
             a
             small
             view
             in
             this
             following
             Discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               What
               use
               the
               Fanaticks
               have
               made
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               the
               ways
               whereby
               that
               Faction
               in
               this
               Parliament
               and
               Kingdom
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               the
               Clergy
               contemptible
               and
               odious
               to
               the
               people
               .
            
          
           
             HOW
             old
             the
             Fanatick
             grudge
             is
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Troubles
             of
             Frankford
             can
             tell
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             truly
             since
             Sacriledge
             hath
             been
             cryed
             up
             for
             Reformation
             ,
             hath
             that
             same
             Spirit
             of
             Darkness
             been
             tampering
             in
             Parliaments
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             their
             Engine
             for
             the
             work
             of
             destroying
             the
             Church
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             that
             Archbishop
             Whitgift
             (
             that
             holy
             meek
             man
             )
             in
             Queen
             
             Elizabeth's
             days
             ,
             lying
             very
             sick
             ,
             and
             being
             told
             of
             a
             Parliament
             called
             ,
             (
             out
             of
             his
             pious
             care
             for
             the
             Church
             )
             prayed
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             
               might
               not
               live
               to
               see
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               near
               as
               it
               was
               ,
            
             and
             God
             heard
             his
             Prayer
             ;
             and
             although
             (
             as
             Lord
             Verulam
             confesseth
             )
             the
             
               Parliament
               of
            
             England
             
               oweth
               some
               satisfaction
               for
               the
               many
               injuries
               ,
               and
               unjust
               oppressions
               formerly
               done
               by
               them
               to
               the
               Church
            
             ;
             yet
             since
             the
             first
             breach
             (
             so
             thirsty
             were
             the
             Members
             after
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             Church
             Lands
             )
             few
             Parliaments
             ,
             but
             have
             rather
             sought
             to
             increase
             that
             debt
             ,
             till
             the
             Church
             be
             quite
             undone
             ;
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             how
             have
             the
             Fanaticks
             (
             who
             for
             these
             many
             years
             have
             had
             the
             vogue
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             opening
             their
             mouths
             wide
             after
             any
             Game
             ,
             to
             which
             one
             of
             their
             Beagles
             should
             lead
             the
             trace
             )
             superstitiously
             longed
             for
             Parliaments
             ,
             because
             their
             Plots
             and
             hopes
             were
             to
             pack
             them
             for
             their
             design
             against
             the
             King
             and
             Church
             ,
             as
             now
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             
               Presbyterian
               Sectaries
            
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             sorts
             of
             Fanaticks
             ,
             so
             idolize
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             calling
             it
             
             
               the
               Perliament
               of
               their
               Prayers
            
             ,
             and
             a
             frequent
             Pulpit
             Title
             for
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             was
             ,
             
               the
               House
               of
               Gods
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               of
               mortal
               Gods
               ,
            
             and
             truly
             they
             were
             an
             House
             of
             Gods
             ,
             like
             the
             Heathenish
             Roman
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             an
             House
             of
             Gods
             of
             all
             Countries
             ,
             the
             Images
             of
             
               English
               Sectaries
            
             ;
             for
             they
             do
             but
             represent
             ,
             and
             it
             's
             but
             fitting
             that
             new
             Gods
             should
             have
             new
             Priests
             ,
             
             
               heaping
               up
               to
               themselves
               Teachers
               after
               their
               own
            
             
             
               hearts
               lusts
            
             ;
             no
             marvel
             then
             if
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             grow
             out
             of
             request
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             malice
             ,
             and
             slanders
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             of
             these
             new
             Gods
             be
             racked
             on
             those
             ,
             who
             would
             teach
             the
             people
             to
             serve
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             rather
             than
             men
             :
             But
             God
             forbid
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             vvorld
             should
             knovv
             ,
             vvhat
             arts
             of
             lying
             ,
             and
             slandering
             ,
             and
             false
             accusing
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             King
             and
             the
             faithful
             Clergy
             of
             England
             odious
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             has
             been
             raised
             as
             the
             Scaffolds
             to
             build
             this
             second
             Babel
             ,
             vvhich
             though
             no
             longer
             looked
             upon
             ,
             than
             vvhile
             in
             present
             use
             ,
             yet
             (
             if
             faithfully
             recorded
             )
             vvill
             be
             as
             precious
             Monuments
             in
             the
             Eyes
             of
             vvise
             men
             ,
             vvhen
             they
             shall
             see
             (
             if
             God
             hath
             not
             given
             up
             this
             Nation
             to
             make
             Lyes
             their
             Religion
             )
             Truth
             triumphing
             in
             the
             ruines
             of
             such
             ill
             founded
             Structures
             :
             hovv
             this
             
               Fanatick
               Faction
            
             blasphemed
             their
             King
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             better
             Pens
             ,
             though
             they
             used
             the
             same
             means
             therein
             ,
             as
             their
             experience
             had
             found
             serviceable
             for
             their
             vvicked
             ends
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             vvhich
             devices
             I
             have
             collected
             out
             of
             their
             
               Printed
               Papers
            
             ,
             or
             mine
             ovvn
             Observations
             at
             Committees
             ,
             and
             elsevvhere
             .
          
           
             The
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Fanatick
             Babel
             being
             laid
             ,
             by
             packing
             their
             Agents
             into
             this
             their
             forced
             Parliament
             (
             as
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             declared
             )
             and
             their
             long
             preparing
             of
             the
             people
             for
             their
             Work
             ,
             by
             setting
             the
             People
             a
             madding
             after
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             's
             Ruine
             ,
             as
             I
             heard
             a
             London
             Divine
             ,
             in
             June
             ,
             1642.
             accused
             at
             a
             full
             Committee
             ,
             to
             have
             prophesied
             (
             as
             since
             it
             hath
             appeared
             )
             
               That
               the
               Counties
               had
               chosen
               a
               Company
               of
               Hot-headed
               Men
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               who
               would
               prove
               the
               Ruine
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               :
            
             The
             Foundation
             being
             thus
             laid
             ,
             the
             first
             Scaffold
             to
             the
             Building
             was
             made
             by
             railing
             Speeches
             ,
             within
             the
             Houses
             (
             by
             Priviledge
             of
             Liberty
             of
             Speech
             to
             abuse
             any
             persons
             ,
             their
             King
             have
             not
             they
             spared
             )
             by
             some
             particular
             Members
             ,
             stuffed
             full
             of
             malicious
             and
             bloody
             Eloquence
             
               (
               Let
               the
               Sword
               reach
               from
               the
            
             North
             
               to
               the
            
             South
             ,
             quoth
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Deering
            
             )
             rather
             than
             his
             phantastical
             new
             Church-Government
             should
             be
             hindered
             ,
             reviling
             the
             established
             Form
             of
             God's
             Service
             ,
             under
             which
             they
             were
             bred
             and
             born
             ,
             blasting
             the
             sacred
             Function
             of
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             made
             Christians
             ,
             and
             publishing
             those
             Speeches
             in
             Print
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             infect
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             fire
             their
             minds
             ,
             ready
             enough
             to
             catch
             any
             such
             Sparks
             ;
             and
             this
             railing
             against
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             was
             the
             only
             way
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Chairman
             of
             a
             Committee
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             designed
             for
             some
             great
             Preferment
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             worshipful
             Golden
             Calves
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             the
             only
             Ambition
             of
             those
             popular
             Speech-makers
             ,
             who
             little
             dreaming
             of
             the
             Fanatick
             Plots
             (
             as
             wise
             Statesmen
             as
             they
             pretended
             to
             be
             )
             to
             which
             themselves
             opened
             the
             Gap
             ,
             kindled
             the
             fire
             which
             others
             of
             meaner
             condition
             (
             but
             of
             different
             intentions
             )
             blew
             up
             to
             such
             Flames
             ,
             as
             since
             hath
             burned
             the
             Kindler's
             own
             Nests
             .
             The
             Lord
             Digby
             proclaimed
             Traytor
             ,
             banished
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             publick
             hatred
             of
             the
             Fanaticks
             :
             The
             Lord
             Faulkland
             killed
             at
             Newberry
             Fight
             :
             Mr.
             
               Nathaniel
               Fiennes
            
             condemned
             to
             die
             by
             Martial
             Law
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             service
             he
             had
             done
             the
             Parliament
             his
             Masters
             :
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Deering
            
             ,
             who
             made
             this
             motion
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             with
             great
             applause
             ,
             to
             
               burn
               the
               late
               Canons
            
             ,
             (
             made
             in
             the
             Convocation
             ,
             and
             stamped
             with
             the
             King's
             Authority
             )
             
               by
               the
               Canon-makers
               own
               Hands
            
             ;
             not
             long
             after
             had
             those
             same
             his
             Speeches
             burned
             by
             the
             publick
             Hangman
             ,
             himself
             expelled
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             flie
             the
             Fury
             of
             the
             People
             under
             a
             Priest's
             Coat
             ,
             and
             read
             Prayers
             in
             a
             Church
             for
             a
             disguise
             ,
             and
             became
             an
             earnest
             Suitor
             for
             a
             Deanery
             ,
             viz.
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             so
             railed
             against
             Deans
             and
             Chapters
             ,
             upon
             no
             other
             ground
             but
             report
             (
             as
             himself
             confessed
             :
             )
             but
             missing
             this
             Preferment
             ,
             turned
             Apostate
             from
             the
             King
             (
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             fled
             )
             to
             those
             whom
             himself
             had
             called
             Rebells
             and
             Traytors
             ;
             yet
             rejected
             by
             them
             also
             for
             his
             labor
             ;
             and
             soon
             ended
             his
             days
             with
             grief
             and
             scorn
             .
             Mr.
             Pym
             ,
             and
             
               John
               White
            
             ,
             the
             Libelling
             Centurist
             ,
             who
             died
             distracted
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             how
             many
             Clergy-men
             ,
             their
             Wives
             ,
             and
             Children
             he
             had
             undone
             ;
             and
             others
             have
             been
             cut
             off
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             rage
             against
             God's
             Ministers
             :
             Fair
             warnings
             to
             other
             such
             like
             Rabshekahs
             ,
             who
             yet
             have
             time
             to
             repent
             .
             But
             these
             Speeches
             so
             applauded
             ,
             and
             other
             men
             imitating
             them
             ,
             made
             a
             fair
             way
             for
             a
             second
             Story
             of
             the
             
             same
             Scaffolding
             for
             this
             new
             Building
             ,
             by
             Remonstrances
             and
             Declarations
             published
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             ,
             which
             usually
             ranked
             the
             Papists
             and
             the
             Clergy
             together
             ,
             as
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             mid-night
             Remonstrance
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
               Assembled
               in
               Parliament
               ,
            
             was
             it
             
               in
               terminis
            
             laid
             down
             ,
             That
             none
             of
             the
             
               Clergy
               were
               preferred
               ,
               but
               those
               who
               preached
               wickedness
               and
               profaneness
            
             ;
             yet
             was
             no
             particular
             person
             named
             ,
             nor
             truly
             could
             be
             named
             guilty
             of
             so
             heavy
             a
             charge
             ;
             but
             
               Audacter
               Calumniari
               ,
               haerebit
               aliquid
            
             was
             their
             Plot
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             miseries
             and
             Grivances
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             were
             laid
             on
             the
             Bishops
             and
             the
             
               Prelatical
               Party
            
             (
             as
             the
             new
             phrase
             was
             )
             when
             the
             Authors
             of
             that
             
               Black
               Remonstrance
            
             knew
             that
             the
             Clergy
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
            
             had
             not
             ,
             nor
             could
             have
             any
             Vote
             or
             hand
             in
             those
             matters
             ,
             they
             being
             such
             of
             which
             the
             Clergy
             did
             equally
             complain
             ;
             which
             (
             besides
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             voting
             the
             Clergy
             in
             Convocation
             )
             guilty
             of
             a
             Praemunire
             ,
             accusing
             also
             twelve
             Bishops
             of
             
               High
               Treason
            
             ,
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             on
             purpose
             only
             to
             stop
             their
             Mouths
             from
             claiming
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             which
             as
             part
             of
             the
             Parliament
             belong
             unto
             them
             )
             was
             enough
             to
             have
             raised
             hatred
             to
             a
             second
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             considering
             the
             
               Religious
               Faith
            
             the
             people
             then
             had
             of
             the
             Reports
             of
             their
             
               new
               Gods
            
             ,
             as
             Pulpits
             call'd
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             ,
             which
             so
             far
             possessed
             a
             Gentlewoman
             used
             to
             their
             Lectures
             ,
             that
             she
             durst
             
             
               not
               in
               Conscience
               take
               Phystek-without
               an
               Order
               of
               Parliament
               from
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             ;
             such
             a
             Brother
             we
             read
             of
             in
             
               Dodona's
               Grove
            
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             
               believe
               his
               Creed
               ,
               because
               there
               was
               no
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               for
               it
               :
            
             And
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             blessed
             Parliament
             ,
             did
             the
             Fanatick
             Faction
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             Print
             and
             publish
             a
             foisted
             Order
             ,
             (
             carefully
             dispersing
             the
             Copies
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             )
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
               assembled
               in
               Parliament
               ,
            
             to
             stir
             up
             ,
             indeed
             to
             invite
             all
             active
             men
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             phrased
             the
             men
             of
             their
             Tribe
             )
             to
             accuse
             Ministers
             ,
             making
             this
             one
             crime
             and
             scandal
             to
             be
             complained
             of
             ,
             
               That
               a
               Clergy-man
               had
               two
               Livings
               ,
            
             though
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             :
             Which
             Order
             (
             though
             disclaimed
             within
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             ,
             yet
             not
             countermanded
             by
             any
             publick
             Act
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             so
             willing
             were
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             in
             the
             House
             to
             see
             the
             Clergy
             abused
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             high
             affront
             and
             dishonour
             of
             their
             House
             )
             so
             wrought
             abroad
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             not
             any
             Knave
             or
             Fool
             in
             a
             Parish
             whom
             reproof
             for
             sins
             had
             made
             the
             Ministers
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             now
             thought
             himself
             commanded
             (
             yes
             ,
             and
             bound
             in
             Conscience
             to
             obey
             )
             to
             fly
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             Gods
             Minister
             ,
             and
             his
             Spiritual
             Father
             ,
             that
             within
             a
             short
             space
             above
             two
             thousand
             Petitions
             were
             brought
             in
             against
             the
             Clergy
             (
             so
             readily
             had
             they
             pack'd
             their
             business
             )
             two
             or
             three
             of
             the
             Fanatick
             avowed
             Instruments
             in
             a
             Parish
             presenting
             Petitions
             constantly
             ,
             styled
             
               The
               Petition
               of
               the
               whole
               Parish
               ,
            
             though
             the
             major
             part
             of
             the
             Parish
             ;
             yea
             ,
             (
             I
             have
             known
             it
             )
             three
             parts
             of
             four
             in
             a
             Parish
             have
             never
             seen
             any
             such
             Petition
             ,
             but
             disclaimed
             it
             under
             their
             hands
             :
             And
             the
             basest
             Mechanicks
             hand
             to
             a
             Petition
             ,
             how
             false
             soever
             ,
             so
             it
             were
             against
             a
             Clergy-man
             ,
             was
             received
             with
             favour
             ,
             and
             with
             Mr.
             
               Speakers
               Thanks
            
             for
             their
             love
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             could
             bring
             upon
             any
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             more
             chargeable
             and
             vexatious
             Summons
             and
             attendance
             on
             the
             Parliament
             or
             Committees
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             longer
             Imprisonment
             ,
             than
             the
             Report
             or
             Testimonials
             of
             all
             the
             other
             better
             Parishioners
             could
             free
             him
             from
             ;
             nor
             were
             there
             any
             honest
             
               Orthodox
               Clergy
            
             (
             for
             all
             else
             were
             accounted
             the
             Parliaments
             Friends
             )
             who
             groaned
             not
             under
             the
             Insolency
             of
             this
             proud
             domineering
             Faction
             ,
             daily
             threatning
             them
             with
             Petitioning
             against
             them
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             thought
             a
             most
             dreadful
             business
             ,
             though
             the
             people
             had
             never
             so
             long
             known
             their
             
               Parsons
               Learning
            
             and
             Honesty
             ;
             but
             as
             
             Mr.
             Selden
             (
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             )
             then
             told
             a
             Person
             of
             Honour
             ,
             Learning
             and
             Honesty
             were
             sins
             enough
             in
             a
             Clergy-man
             in
             these
             days
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Having
             thus
             sent
             into
             Countrys
             for
             ugly
             shapes
             and
             skins
             of
             Beasts
             to
             dress
             the
             Clergy
             in
             for
             the
             peoples
             sight
             ,
             no
             marvel
             if
             (
             as
             the
             Heathens
             served
             the
             Christians
             )
             they
             now
             set
             Dogs
             to
             bait
             them
             ,
             countenancing
             all
             those
             who
             opposed
             the
             established
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             suspending
             the
             due
             Administration
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             an
             imperious
             Order
             of
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             only
             ,
             in
             defiance
             to
             the
             Kings
             
             Proclamation
             then
             set
             forth
             for
             the
             due
             celebration
             thereof
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             an
             Order
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             ;
             and
             in
             many
             Churches
             have
             some
             Members
             of
             their
             
               private
               Authority
            
             forbid
             the
             Priests
             to
             read
             
               Divine
               Service
            
             ,
             
             others
             in
             contempt
             thereof
             ,
             put
             on
             their
             Hats
             during
             the
             
               Reading
               of
               Prayers
            
             ,
             
             which
             gave
             such
             encouragement
             to
             the
             Rabble-Rout
             of
             that
             Faction
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             in
             divers
             Churches
             unheard
             of
             Violences
             were
             offered
             to
             Ministers
             officiating
             in
             full
             Congregations
             by
             a
             few
             Sectaries
             ,
             yet
             scarce
             durst
             any
             man
             either
             rescue
             the
             Minister
             ,
             or
             defend
             their
             own
             Religion
             ;
             and
             it
             's
             too
             well
             known
             how
             a
             few
             (
             called
             Zealous
             )
             young
             Fellows
             with
             their
             Wenches
             rushing
             into
             any
             Church
             in
             London
             could
             have
             set
             up
             a
             Psalm
             ,
             and
             thereby
             sing
             a
             whole
             Parish
             out
             of
             their
             Relegion
             ,
             
             (
             a
             Trick
             they
             had
             from
             the
             
               Dutch
               Rebels
            
             and
             Anabaptists
             )
             into
             such
             a
             lukewarmness
             vvere
             most
             men
             grovvn
             towards
             
               Gods
               Service
            
             ;
             but
             as
             this
             vvas
             made
             the
             Shiboleth
             to
             try
             the
             Fanatick
             Friends
             ,
             so
             vvas
             the
             contemning
             of
             the
             
               Established
               Religion
            
             a
             ready
             vvay
             to
             make
             all
             the
             constant
             Professors
             of
             that
             Religion
             contemnned
             also
             ,
             and
             who
             should
             be
             constant
             in
             Religion
             if
             not
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             A
             Fourth
             way
             to
             make
             the
             Clergy
             odious
             to
             tht
             People
             ,
             was
             their
             abetting
             all
             Outrages
             and
             Affronts
             done
             to
             the
             Persons
             and
             Functions
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             upon
             their
             sending
             for
             Burton
             ,
             and
             Pryn
             ,
             and
             Bastwick
             ,
             (
             Three
             Champions
             ,
             or
             Fanatick
             Beautifews
             )
             and
             the
             audacious
             Riots
             and
             Tumults
             ,
             attendin
             their
             return
             to
             London
             without
             controul
             ,
             the
             Faction
             took
             such
             Encouragement
             (
             having
             found
             their
             Strength
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             )
             in
             their
             contempt
             of
             the
             Priest
             ,
             that
             a
             Divine
             in
             his
             Habit
             ,
             could
             not
             walk
             the
             Streets
             of
             London
             ,
             without
             being
             reproached
             in
             every
             corner
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
             Baal's
             Priest
             ,
             Popish
             Priest
             ,
             
             Caesar's
             Friend
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             Scoffings
             ;
             nor
             durst
             Parishoners
             shew
             their
             wonted
             love
             toward
             their
             Spiritual
             Father
             ;
             nay
             ,
             scarce
             durst
             they
             come
             to
             hear
             him
             preach
             ,
             without
             hazard
             of
             being
             accounted
             a
             Malignant
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             so
             conscientious
             as
             not
             to
             change
             his
             Religion
             (
             as
             these
             Sectaries
             would
             have
             him
             ,
             )
             and
             now
             New
             England
             so
             vomited
             up
             her
             Factious
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             Merchants
             in
             London
             began
             to
             complain
             ,
             that
             all
             Commodities
             in
             New
             England
             were
             fallen
             to
             half
             their
             former
             price
             ,
             and
             each
             Damm
             and
             Sink
             of
             Religion
             pumped
             into
             our
             wholesome
             Streams
             ,
             those
             who
             (
             as
             Witches
             do
             their
             Baptism
             )
             had
             renounced
             their
             former
             sacred
             calling
             to
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             yet
             now
             returned
             the
             only
             admired
             Church-men
             ,
             and
             were
             by
             Orders
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             either
             forced
             into
             other
             Mens
             Churches
             ,
             as
             Lecturers
             ,
             or
             thrust
             into
             sequestred
             Parsonages
             (
             their
             Fellow
             Subjects
             Free-hold
             )
             which
             before
             themselves
             had
             cried
             down
             for
             Antichristian
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             A
             fair
             Introduction
             to
             the
             reproachful
             Usage
             of
             the
             Clergy
             at
             Committees
             ,
             in
             the
             face
             of
             their
             own
             Parishioners
             ;
             for
             having
             found
             the
             forwardness
             of
             the
             people
             (
             by
             their
             first
             foisted
             Order
             aforesaid
             )
             to
             serve
             them
             in
             their
             Designs
             ,
             the
             Faction
             in
             the
             House
             procured
             a
             large
             Committee
             for
             Religion
             (
             as
             they
             called
             it
             )
             the
             Fanaticks
             main
             Engine
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             dividing
             it
             into
             many
             Sub-Committees
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             
               White
               's
               Committee
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
             Corbet's
             Committee
             ,
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Harlows
               Committee
            
             ,
             Sir
             Edward
             Deering's
             Committee
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             of
             hearing
             the
             multitudes
             of
             Petitions
             daily
             brought
             in
             against
             scandalous
             Ministers
             (
             as
             the
             term
             was
             )
             which
             Committees
             were
             made
             as
             several
             Stages
             for
             continual
             Clergy-baitings
             ;
             mine
             Ears
             still
             tingle
             at
             the
             loud
             Clamors
             and
             Shoutings
             there
             made
             (
             especially
             at
             the
             Committee
             which
             sate
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             )
             in
             derision
             of
             grave
             and
             reverend
             Divines
             ,
             by
             that
             rabble
             of
             Sectaries
             which
             daily
             flocked
             thither
             ,
             to
             see
             this
             new
             pastime
             ,
             where
             the
             Committee-members
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             vast
             Priviledge
             to
             abuse
             any
             man
             (
             though
             their
             Betters
             ,
             some
             Members
             of
             the
             Convocation
             ,
             whose
             priviledges
             are
             ,
             and
             by
             Law
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             as
             large
             as
             those
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             )
             without
             controul
             ,
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             call
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             brought
             before
             them
             ,
             (
             by
             Jaylors
             and
             Pursevants
             ,
             and
             placed
             like
             hainous
             Malefactors
             ,
             without
             their
             Bar
             (
             bare-headed
             forsooth
             )
             
               sausie
               Jacks
               ,
               base
               Fellows
               ,
               brazen
               fac'd
               Fellows
               ,
            
             and
             in
             great
             scorn
             ,
             hath
             the
             Cap
             of
             a
             known
             Orthodox
             
             Doctor
             been
             called
             to
             be
             pulled
             off
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             he
             were
             not
             a
             shaven
             Popish
             Priest
             ;
             and
             upon
             a
             Parson's
             Evidence
             for
             one
             of
             his
             Parishoners
             ,
             
               That
               he
            
             
             
               was
               no
               Papist
            
             ,
             (
             whose
             Evidence
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             is
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             Authentical
             )
             it
             was
             replied
             by
             a
             Committee
             ,
             
               Have
               you
               no
               Witness
               but
               a
               base
               Priest
               ?
            
             And
             to
             some
             Eminent
             Doctors
             in
             Divinity
             of
             the
             City
             of
             
               London
               ,
               viz.
            
             Dr.
             Baker
             ,
             Dr.
             Brough
             ,
             Dr.
             Walton
             ,
             giving
             Testimony
             in
             a
             cause
             then
             before
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             by
             a
             Citizen
             ,
             Member
             of
             that
             Committee
             ,
             
               Isaac
               Pennington
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               believe
               these
               Doctors
               for
               ?
            
             And
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Harlow
            
             going
             to
             his
             Committee-Chair
             (
             the
             Chair
             of
             the
             Scorner
             )
             bragged
             to
             his
             Friend
             
             
               How
               he
               would
               bait
               the
               Dean
               of
               Christ-Church
            
             ;
             and
             after
             such
             like
             Usage
             ,
             with
             chargeable
             and
             long
             Attendance
             ,
             
               de
               die
               in
               diem
            
             ,
             on
             these
             Committees
             ,
             as
             many
             Clergy-men
             as
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             Stake
             to
             be
             voted
             (
             right
             or
             wrong
             )
             were
             sure
             to
             be
             outed
             of
             their
             Livings
             ,
             else
             their
             good
             and
             godly
             People
             were
             not
             pleased
             ;
             that
             the
             Souls
             of
             many
             honest
             and
             faithful
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             were
             so
             filled
             with
             the
             scorn
             of
             the
             proud
             ,
             who
             thus
             had
             them
             in
             Derision
             ,
             that
             they
             died
             for
             very
             grief
             ,
             as
             did
             Dr.
             Halsy
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Clarke
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
               The
               Fanaticks
               Arts
               of
               framing
               Accusations
               to
               the
               Parliament
               against
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               their
               manner
               of
               proving
               their
               Charges
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Reports
             of
             these
             new
             Spanish-English
             Inquisitions
             being
             spread
             abroad
             in
             City
             and
             Country
             ,
             so
             fleshed
             these
             Hounds
             in
             their
             Parson-hunting
             (
             as
             their
             own
             phrase
             was
             )
             and
             so
             terrified
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             success
             ,
             the
             Masters
             of
             the
             Game
             began
             to
             heighten
             on
             their
             Designs
             of
             planting
             in
             a
             new
             Ministry
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             foisted
             Lecturers
             ,
             but
             as
             endowed
             Church-men
             ,
             the
             more
             strongly
             to
             make
             them
             Servants
             for
             their
             work
             ,
             especially
             in
             London
             ,
             (
             whose
             Clergy
             bore
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             in
             this
             persecution
             ;
             for
             not
             six
             Parsons
             or
             Vicars
             in
             all
             that
             City
             ,
             but
             abhorred
             these
             ungodly
             courses
             )
             that
             two
             or
             three
             Reformers
             in
             a
             Parish
             ,
             usually
             demanded
             no
             smaller
             matter
             of
             their
             Parson
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             should
             resign
             up
             his
             whole
             Livelyhood
             at
             once
             ,
             viz.
             his
             Living
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             would
             threaten
             to
             fetch
             him
             up
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             which
             Threats
             so
             far
             prevailed
             with
             many
             of
             blameless
             Lives
             and
             Conversation
             ,
             that
             to
             avoid
             the
             trouble
             and
             charges
             ,
             and
             the
             infinite
             Scorn
             and
             Vexation
             at
             Committees
             ,
             and
             the
             Shame
             (
             as
             then
             it
             was
             accounted
             )
             of
             being
             ranked
             among
             scandalous
             Ministers
             ,
             gave
             up
             their
             Churches
             ,
             viz.
             Mr.
             Mason
             ,
             Dr.
             Howel
             ,
             Mr.
             Ward
             ,
             Dr.
             Pierce
             ,
             Dr.
             Hill
             ,
             Mr.
             Paggit
             ,
             Mr.
             Hanslow
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             all
             others
             sought
             to
             change
             their
             Livings
             for
             some
             more
             quiet
             place
             :
             And
             I
             have
             heard
             some
             of
             these
             malicious
             Londoners
             ,
             not
             ashamed
             openly
             in
             the
             face
             of
             a
             Committee
             ,
             to
             profess
             ,
             (
             and
             without
             controul
             )
             
               That
               they
               would
               never
               give
               over
               vexing
               their
               Parson
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               worried
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Living
               .
            
             And
             so
             much
             have
             these
             Factions
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             scarce
             any
             Parsons
             or
             Vicars
             in
             that
             City
             are
             left
             unsequestred
             ;
             what
             Justice
             can
             any
             expect
             from
             such
             Committees
             ,
             who
             have
             taken
             upon
             them
             to
             be
             Judges
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             have
             so
             openly
             declared
             themselves
             Parties
             and
             Adversaries
             :
             For
             scarce
             any
             of
             the
             persecuted
             Clergy
             ,
             but
             can
             name
             some
             particular
             Members
             of
             this
             Faction
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             consequence
             of
             these
             Committees
             also
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             active
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             Representatives
             ,
             but
             as
             chief
             Promoters
             and
             Authors
             of
             their
             Troubles
             ,
             some
             by
             giving
             Instructions
             ,
             what
             to
             lay
             in
             Petitions
             against
             them
             ,
             others
             have
             drawn
             up
             Articles
             and
             Petitions
             ,
             
             and
             have
             sent
             them
             to
             Parishes
             to
             be
             subscribed
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             out
             Witnesses
             (
             if
             they
             could
             )
             to
             prove
             them
             ;
             nor
             scarce
             durst
             any
             Parishoner
             deny
             his
             hand
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             nothing
             of
             the
             Charge
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             accounted
             a
             Malignant
             ;
             and
             to
             some
             Parishoners
             refusing
             to
             subscribe
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             prove
             nothing
             of
             the
             Accusations
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             replied
             ,
             
             
               Set
               you
               your
               Hands
               ,
               leave
               us
               to
               prove
               the
               Charge
            
             ;
             till
             two
             or
             three
             Presidents
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             from
             these
             new
             Legislative
             hands
             ,
             had
             made
             a
             Case
             for
             some
             Lawyers
             Table-book
             ,
             that
             the
             known
             way
             of
             
             petitioning
             against
             a
             Clergy-man
             ,
             was
             to
             go
             to
             such
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             Solicitor
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             Fee
             could
             furnish
             any
             Clyent
             with
             Accusations
             against
             any
             Clergy-man
             whatsoever
             ;
             but
             perhaps
             some
             will
             say
             ,
             those
             Articles
             were
             not
             true
             against
             their
             Minister
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             prove
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             no
             matter
             ,
             the
             Lawyers
             can
             warrant
             those
             Clyents
             harmless
             ;
             for
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             )
             put
             not
             men
             to
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             not
             allow
             any
             Costs
             or
             Dammages
             upon
             default
             of
             Proof
             ,
             though
             their
             Accusation
             or
             Charge
             against
             their
             Minister
             be
             never
             so
             foul
             ,
             never
             so
             false
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministers
             Charges
             never
             so
             great
             :
             to
             name
             but
             one
             instance
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             Dr.
             Cousins
             
             the
             Reverend
             Dean
             of
             Peterborough
             ,
             and
             Master
             of
             
               Peter
               House
            
             in
             Cambridge
             ,
             upon
             a
             motion
             made
             in
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             by
             the
             Lord
             Fairfax
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctor
             had
             enticed
             a
             young
             Scholar
             to
             Popery
             ,
             vvas
             committed
             to
             the
             
               Sergeant
               at
               Arms
            
             to
             attend
             daily
             till
             the
             House
             should
             call
             him
             to
             a
             hearing
             ;
             after
             Fifty
             Days
             Imprisonment
             ,
             and
             Charges
             of
             Twenty
             shillings
             
               per
               diem
            
             ,
             (
             besides
             being
             exposed
             to
             the
             scorn
             and
             houtings
             of
             the
             
               City
               Sectaries
            
             ,
             vvho
             daily
             flocked
             to
             the
             Doors
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             readiness
             to
             serve
             them
             )
             upon
             hearing
             ,
             the
             said
             Doctor
             made
             it
             appear
             (
             some
             Members
             also
             bearing
             him
             vvitness
             )
             that
             the
             Doctor
             being
             then
             Vice-Chancellor
             of
             the
             Vniversity
             ,
             had
             most
             severely
             punished
             the
             †
             Party
             (
             whom
             upon
             Examination
             he
             had
             found
             guilty
             )
             by
             Recantation
             ,
             and
             by
             expelling
             him
             the
             University
             ,
             yet
             no
             Cost
             or
             Dammage
             by
             way
             of
             Reparation
             was
             allowed
             to
             the
             Doctor
             by
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             
               Supreme
               Court
               of
               Judicature
               in
               England
            
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             shew
             of
             Justice
             had
             these
             Accusations
             ,
             if
             (
             like
             a
             Chancery
             Bill
             )
             any
             one
             particular
             laid
             were
             proved
             ,
             though
             it
             vvere
             but
             malignancy
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             a
             Crime
             never
             heard
             of
             till
             the
             
               Fanatick
               Faction
            
             in
             Parliament
             voted
             ,
             
               That
               to
               obey
               the
               King
               was
               High
               Treason
               :
            
             this
             new
             Priviledge
             of
             Parliament
             so
             agreeable
             to
             Gods
             Lavv
             ,
             
               (
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               bear
               false
               witness
               against
               thy
               Neighbour
               )
            
             advised
             some
             Parishioners
             to
             put
             in
             some
             odious
             Crimes
             against
             their
             Parson
             amongst
             the
             smaller
             matters
             they
             had
             laid
             ;
             othervvise
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
             
               the
               House
               will
               not
               regard
               your
               Petition
               ,
               no
               matter
               whether
               ye
               can
               prove
               them
               or
               not
               ,
            
             and
             vvhen
             some
             of
             the
             honester
             party
             (
             not
             then
             crowded
             from
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             )
             upon
             often
             experience
             of
             such
             slanders
             uncontrolled
             ,
             moved
             that
             according
             to
             Reason
             and
             Common
             Justice
             ,
             vvhosoever
             brought
             a
             false
             Accusation
             against
             any
             man
             should
             
               Lege
               talionis
               ,
               be
               punished
               as
               the
               Accused
               should
               have
               been
               ,
               if
               guilty
            
             ;
             the
             Faction
             in
             the
             House
             rejected
             that
             just
             Motion
             ,
             pretending
             that
             such
             an
             
               Order
               would
               discourage
               Petitioners
            
             :
             and
             a
             Chair-man
             being
             told
             by
             Dr.
             Sterne
             ,
             Master
             of
             
               Jesus
               Colledge
            
             in
             Cambridge
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             ,
             that
             the
             Committee
             vvere
             bound
             by
             Gods
             Lavv
             not
             to
             countenance
             a
             false
             Witness
             according
             to
             the
             
               Ninth
               Commandment
            
             ,
             replyed
             to
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             
               that
               he
               should
               not
               teach
               them
               whot
               to
               do
               :
            
             yet
             every
             week
             as
             soon
             as
             some
             wicked
             Design
             ripeneth
             ,
             for
             a
             colour
             do
             these
             men
             Vote
             and
             Ordain
             mightily
             for
             keeping
             the
             
             Sabbath-day
             ,
             when
             lying
             and
             false
             witnessing
             will
             no
             longer
             advance
             their
             Cause
             ,
             they
             will
             Vote
             it
             may
             be
             as
             much
             for
             this
             Commandment
             also
             ;
             nay
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             
               reproving
               false
               witness
            
             ,
             the
             Faction
             in
             Committees
             have
             found
             out
             shifts
             to
             help
             out
             a
             
               Reforming
               Lyar
            
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             salve
             up
             the
             business
             with
             further
             proof
             to
             be
             produced
             hereafter
             ,
             or
             making
             consequences
             and
             inferences
             upon
             a
             false
             or
             doubtful
             Testimony
             ,
             lest
             their
             good
             people
             (
             as
             they
             called
             their
             Agents
             )
             should
             be
             discouraged
             ;
             but
             for
             sureness
             sake
             Orders
             were
             often
             pasted
             on
             the
             Doors
             of
             the
             Committee
             ,
             forbidding
             
               entrance
               to
               any
               but
               those
               of
               their
               own
               Faction
               ,
            
             witness
             the
             Committee
             in
             the
             
               Exchequer
               Chamber
            
             about
             the
             
               Smectymnuan
               Libel
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Grand
               Petition
               against
               Episcopacy
            
             ,
             where
             all
             other
             Divines
             were
             turned
             out
             for
             Spies
             ,
             as
             their
             phrase
             was
             ;
             but
             some
             stayed
             long
             enough
             to
             hear
             heavy
             Charges
             weakly
             proved
             ,
             
               viz.
               That
               Episcopacy
               was
               an
               Enemy
               to
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               :
            
             How
             proved
             think
             you
             ?
             Why
             a
             single
             Witness
             is
             produced
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             heard
             a
             
               Doctor
               in
               Divinity
            
             
             of
             Sussex
             speak
             some
             words
             against
             the
             
               Parliament
               ,
               Ergo
            
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             part
             was
             proved
             ,
             because
             a
             Bishop
             said
             that
             he
             would
             hinder
             Mr.
             
             Burton's
             Prohibition
             ,
             (
             but
             did
             not
             hinder
             it
             ,
             as
             Burton
             there
             confessed
             )
             these
             were
             the
             only
             Proofs
             of
             such
             high
             Charges
             there
             alledged
             
             to
             make
             Episcopacy
             and
             the
             Bishops
             odious
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             all
             these
             ways
             were
             not
             ●now
             to
             make
             the
             Clergy
             of
             England
             stink
             in
             the
             Nostrils
             of
             a
             seduced
             people
             ;
             let
             the
             world
             consider
             what
             scandalous
             Libels
             have
             been
             written
             by
             the
             Fanaticks
             against
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             those
             Authorized
             by
             the
             Parliament
             :
             among
             multitudes
             to
             name
             but
             one
             though
             in
             that
             hundred
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             first
             Century
             ,
             written
             by
             Mr.
             
               John
               White
            
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Chair-man
             for
             Religion
             ,
             with
             an
             Epistle
             
             canting
             in
             Scripture
             phrase
             ,
             applying
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             the
             proper
             works
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             is
             called
             the
             
               envious
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               accuser
               of
               the
               Brethren
               :
            
             hear
             this
             
               John
               White
            
             generally
             charging
             the
             Clergy
             of
             England
             to
             be
             
               dumb
               Dogs
               ,
               men
               swallowed
               up
               with
               Wine
               and
               strong
               Drink
               ,
               whose
               Tables
               are
               full
               of
               Vomit
               ,
               Whoremongers
               ,
               Adulterers
               ,
               Buggerers
               ,
               that
               change
               the
               natural
               use
               into
               that
               which
               is
               against
               Nature
               ,
               Priests
               of
               Ball
               ,
               Bacchus
               ,
               Priapus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             Horrid
             Crimes
             ,
             or
             horrid
             Slanders
             !
             Did
             ever
             any
             Popish
             Jesuite
             so
             revile
             the
             Clergy
             of
             England
             ?
             I
             need
             not
             pray
             the
             Lord
             rebuke
             him
             ,
             for
             God
             hath
             long
             since
             cut
             him
             off
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             rage
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             such
             ungodly
             practices
             raving
             rnd
             condemning
             himself
             at
             his
             dying
             hour
             ,
             for
             his
             undoing
             so
             many
             guiltless
             Ministers
             :
             and
             let
             any
             man
             judge
             if
             that
             first
             and
             only
             Example
             of
             Buggery
             prove
             not
             
               John
               White
            
             and
             his
             Abettors
             ,
             the
             true
             Sons
             of
             the
             Father
             of
             Lyes
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Lyar
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             for
             either
             the
             party
             was
             found
             not
             guilty
             ,
             why
             then
             sequestred
             ?
             Or
             guilty
             ,
             why
             then
             not
             punished
             by
             death
             according
             to
             Law.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             imagined
             that
             the
             Fanaticks
             would
             conceal
             the
             shame
             of
             any
             Clergy-man
             ,
             when
             they
             so
             raked
             each
             Dunghill
             and
             corner
             to
             discover
             it
             ;
             but
             that
             such
             an
             instance
             (
             if
             proved
             )
             should
             have
             been
             triumphantly
             stretched
             ,
             to
             further
             their
             glorious
             Reformation
             ;
             and
             whether
             the
             party
             so
             accused
             ,
             was
             not
             some
             years
             before
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             cleared
             by
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             for
             Sussex
             ,
             who
             sifted
             out
             that
             Fanatick
             Plot
             against
             him
             (
             as
             one
             of
             those
             Justices
             told
             me
             )
             I
             refer
             the
             Reader
             to
             the
             then
             Justices
             of
             that
             County
             ;
             but
             for
             a
             general
             Answer
             to
             that
             scandalous
             Libel
             ,
             this
             Truth
             without
             question
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             
               That
               not
               any
               one
               person
               in
               that
               Century
               ,
               hath
               had
               any
               legal
               Tryal
               at
               all
            
             ;
             but
             
               condemnati
               quoniam
               accusati
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Justice
             of
             these
             times
             is
             ,
             
               satis
               est
               accusare
            
             ,
             otherwise
             what
             man
             in
             his
             Wits
             could
             believe
             ,
             that
             Adulteries
             ,
             Fornications
             ,
             and
             such
             deeds
             of
             Darkness
             could
             be
             proved
             (
             as
             this
             
               John
               White
            
             affirmeth
             in
             the
             Margin
             of
             his
             Epistle
             )
             by
             
               seldom
               less
               than
               six
               or
               seven
               Witnesses
               ?
            
             unless
             so
             many
             saw
             what
             this
             vvorthy
             Member
             did
             with
             his
             Neighbours
             Wife
             in
             
               White
               Fryars
            
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             ovvn
             Wife
             so
             jealous
             of
             this
             Mr.
             White
             her
             Husband
             :
             But
             why
             suspition
             of
             incontinency
             only
             from
             looks
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             Century
             Example
             49.
             or
             from
             leading
             vvomen
             into
             dark
             places
             ,
             as
             Example
             18.
             by
             one
             vvhose
             house
             standeth
             in
             a
             dark
             Alley
             in
             London
             ,
             or
             vvhy
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             company
             vvith
             Papists
             (
             vvhich
             the
             Lavv
             requires
             of
             Clergy-men
             )
             as
             in
             Example
             75.
             and
             88.
             should
             be
             such
             Charges
             and
             Crimes
             as
             to
             ruine
             a
             man
             and
             his
             vvhole
             Family
             ,
             or
             used
             as
             an
             Argument
             to
             make
             the
             whole
             Clergy
             odious
             ,
             let
             any
             Christian
             judge
             .
             I
             have
             been
             present
             ,
             vvhen
             a
             grave
             and
             learned
             Divine
             hath
             been
             accused
             at
             a
             Committee
             for
             an
             Adulterer
             and
             a
             Drunkard
             ,
             the
             proof
             of
             the
             former
             was
             only
             
               kissing
               a
               Woman
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               Company
               ,
            
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             was
             
               the
               drinking
               of
               only
               one
               half
               Pint
               of
               Wine
            
             ;
             and
             so
             unchristian
             a
             scrutiny
             hath
             been
             made
             for
             accusations
             ,
             and
             pretended
             proofs
             of
             Crimes
             against
             the
             persons
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             that
             (
             besides
             Accusers
             ,
             and
             those
             known
             Schismaticks
             ,
             and
             Adversaries
             allow'd
             to
             be
             both
             Parties
             ,
             and
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Witnesses
             also
             .
             )
             Agents
             in
             Parishes
             have
             baen
             employed
             in
             going
             from
             house
             to
             house
             with
             Parliament
             Warrants
             ,
             summoning
             and
             terrifying
             all
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             nay
             Servants
             ,
             (
             I
             have
             knovvn
             it
             )
             vvhom
             they
             could
             hear
             vvere
             acquainted
             vvith
             such
             Ministers
             ;
             and
             at
             Committees
             the
             Neighbours
             and
             familiar
             Friends
             so
             summoned
             ,
             have
             been
             urged
             
               ex
               officio
            
             ,
             to
             speak
             not
             only
             to
             Articles
             laid
             in
             Petitions
             ,
             but
             also
             have
             had
             their
             Consciences
             sifted
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             confess
             some
             Crime
             or
             Report
             ,
             or
             suspition
             of
             a
             Crime
             .
             If
             the
             Parish
             afforded
             no
             Evidence
             ,
             nor
             their
             old
             Acquaintance
             ,
             down
             they
             sent
             (
             in
             some
             mens
             Causes
             )
             to
             the
             University
             to
             hunt
             out
             some
             Scandal
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Ministers
             abode
             there
             :
             nor
             have
             some
             Clergy
             mens
             Lives
             and
             
             Conversation
             from
             their
             Cradle
             been
             left
             unsearched
             (
             I
             could
             name
             particulars
             )
             to
             get
             something
             ,
             vvhereof
             to
             accuse
             a
             Clergy-man
             at
             the
             Parliament
             :
             So
             that
             any
             Report
             of
             a
             Crime
             committed
             tvventy
             years
             before
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             that
             Century
             Example
             58.
             )
             or
             before
             taking
             of
             
               Holy
               Orders
            
             ,
             or
             being
             possessed
             of
             a
             Church
             ,
             or
             any
             Crime
             which
             Justice
             had
             long
             since
             taken
             cognizance
             of
             ,
             and
             censured
             ,
             as
             Example
             72.
             or
             any
             rash
             vvords
             never
             so
             privately
             spoken
             ,
             have
             been
             novv
             reaped
             up
             to
             make
             a
             Ministers
             scandal
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Ministery
             scandalous
             .
             Another
             trick
             of
             false
             Accusing
             accounted
             a
             just
             way
             of
             charging
             Clergy-men
             ,
             vvas
             a
             fallacious
             vvresting
             of
             Words
             ,
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Preacher
             :
             A
             Reverend
             Doctor
             (
             whom
             I
             could
             name
             )
             vvas
             accused
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             Preached
             about
             fourteen
             years
             before
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Bishops
               when
               they
               took
               away
               the
               Mass
               ,
               took
               away
               all
               Religion
            
             ;
             upon
             hearing
             ,
             the
             Doctor
             produced
             the
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             he
             Preached
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             (
             it
             being
             the
             publick
             Assizes
             at
             York
             )
             that
             men
             must
             not
             think
             that
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             when
             they
             took
             away
             the
             Mass
             took
             away
             all
             Religion
             .
             Another
             Divine
             was
             accused
             of
             Popery
             ,
             viz.
             that
             he
             had
             Preached
             ,
             that
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Priest
             ,
             was
             of
             the
             
               Essence
               of
               the
               Sacrament
            
             ;
             when
             he
             Preached
             it
             only
             Historicè
             ,
             and
             confuted
             the
             Opinion
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             no
             proofs
             could
             be
             found
             of
             Crimes
             and
             Vitious
             Conversation
             in
             a
             
               Clergy
               man
            
             ,
             then
             came
             in
             the
             politick
             Counsel
             of
             the
             
               Heathenish
               Presidents
            
             against
             Daniel
             ,
             
             
               We
               shall
               not
               find
               any
               occasion
               against
               this
            
             Daniel
             ,
             
               except
               we
               find
               it
               against
               him
               concerning
               the
               Law
               of
               his
               God
               ,
            
             under
             the
             (
             made
             odious
             )
             crimes
             of
             Innovations
             ,
             Superstition
             ,
             Popery
             ,
             a
             Sin
             (
             not
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             without
             transgression
             of
             any
             Law
             ,
             Statute
             ,
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             Order
             ,
             or
             Ordinance
             of
             both
             ,
             or
             either
             Houses
             ;
             nor
             would
             the
             Faction
             publish
             any
             Rule
             ,
             to
             measure
             what
             should
             be
             accounted
             Innovations
             ,
             Superstition
             or
             Popery
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ;
             but
             with
             these
             false
             Traces
             ,
             they
             cunningly
             kept
             up
             the
             loud
             Cries
             of
             their
             People
             against
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             making
             thereby
             so
             large
             a
             Snare
             ,
             that
             not
             the
             most
             zealous
             Protestant
             Divines
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             all
             their
             Life
             times
             preaching
             against
             Popery
             and
             Superstition
             ,
             could
             possibly
             escape
             ,
             if
             but
             accused
             :
             Good
             God!
             can
             Posterity
             (
             if
             they
             may
             be
             suffered
             to
             be
             Christian
             )
             have
             so
             much
             Faith
             as
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             face
             of
             a
             Christian
             Nation
             (
             nay
             ,
             nay
             a
             pure
             
               Reforming
               Religious
               Christian
               Parliament
            
             )
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             should
             be
             doomed
             to
             ruine
             ,
             for
             saying
             in
             effect
             ,
             
               Christianus
               suum
            
             :
             See
             here
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             Crimes
             charged
             upon
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             collected
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Century
             ,
             authorized
             to
             be
             Published
             in
             Print
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Bowing
                   at
                   the
                   name
                   of
                
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 Examples
                 ,
                 33.
                 43.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Setting
                   up
                   the
                   name
                
                 Jesus
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   Ex.
                
                 72.
                 83.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Preaching
                   against
                   Sacriledge
                   ,
                   Ex.
                
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Bowing
                   the
                   Body
                   in
                   Gods
                   House
                   ,
                   Ex.
                
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Assisting
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   exhorting
                   Subjects
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   Ex.
                
                 33.
                 43.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Reading
                   the
                   Kings
                   Proclamation
                   in
                   Churches
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Command
                   ,
                   Ex.
                   —
                
                 28.
                 34.
                 52.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Appointing
                   the
                
                 43.
                 
                 
                   Psalm
                   to
                   be
                   sung
                   ,
                   Ex.
                
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Preaching
                   against
                   not
                   coming
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   Parish
                   Church
                   ,
                   Ex.
                
                 21.
                 35.
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Reading
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   Popish
                   Books
                   ,
                   Ex.
                
                 88.
                 55.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Seen
                   in
                   Company
                   with
                   Papists
                   ,
                   Ex.
                
                 88.
                 
              
            
          
           
             It
             were
             endless
             to
             reckon
             particulars
             in
             this
             kind
             of
             Accusations
             ,
             as
             wearing
             the
             Surplice
             ,
             using
             Ceremonies
             ,
             praying
             for
             Bishops
             ,
             all
             now
             cryed
             down
             for
             Superstition
             and
             Popery
             :
             But
             in
             every
             Petiton
             ,
             Malignancy
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             the
             Burden
             of
             the
             Song
             (
             this
             indeed
             made
             any
             Doctrines
             to
             be
             censured
             Superstition
             and
             Popery
             )
             a
             Crime
             would
             puzzle
             all
             the
             Divines
             and
             Lawyers
             in
             Christendom
             to
             expound
             ,
             were
             they
             Strangers
             to
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             this
             Faction
             ;
             this
             Malignancy
             being
             nothing
             else
             but
             for
             Subjects
             to
             be
             suspected
             of
             being
             constant
             in
             Religion
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             Loyalty
             towards
             their
             
             King
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             unquestionable
             definition
             of
             Malignancy
             against
             the
             Parliament
             and
             what
             Christian
             (
             much
             more
             a
             Clergy-man
             )
             would
             plead
             not
             guilty
             to
             these
             objected
             Crimes
             ,
             or
             be
             ashamed
             of
             these
             condemned
             Popish
             Doctrines
             ?
             And
             when
             by
             these
             tricks
             ,
             they
             had
             cruelly
             committed
             many
             of
             the
             Clergy
             into
             noysome
             Prisons
             ,
             forcing
             others
             to
             fly
             the
             like
             cruelty
             ,
             by
             forsaking
             their
             Habitations
             and
             Estates
             ,
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             they
             sequestred
             them
             for
             
               non
               Residence
            
             ,
             first
             force
             them
             to
             fly
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             punish
             them
             for
             flying
             :
             It
             's
             pity
             to
             omit
             their
             pretty
             fashion
             of
             sequesting
             Mr.
             Freeman
             of
             
               London
               ;
               It
               is
               this
               day
               ordered
               by
               the
               Committee
               for
               plundered
               Ministers
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Profit
               of
            
             James
             Garlick-hithe
             ,
             
               be
               sequstred
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               from
               Mr.
            
             Freeman
             ,
             
               the
               present
               Incumbent
               ,
               till
               cause
               be
               shewn
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             O
             the
             excellent
             Justiceof
             the
             new
             Saints
             !
             of
             the
             Reforming
             People
             of
             God!
             executed
             by
             Club-law
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Sword
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             these
             weak
             Christians
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             a
             mis-guided
             Commonwealth-Party
             ,
             have
             raised
             to
             empower
             themselves
             to
             force
             the
             Consciences
             of
             all
             men
             (
             now
             themselves
             are
             grown
             so
             strong
             )
             to
             a
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Fanaticks
             last
             Engine
             to
             ruine
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             Root
             and
             Branch
             :
             
               A
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
            
             ,
             the
             Fanatick
             ,
             Antichristian
             Idol
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             hung
             up
             in
             all
             the
             Churches
             of
             London
             ;
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             like
             that
             in
             
               Isaiah
               ,
               with
               Death
               ,
               and
               an
               Agreement
               with
               Hell
               :
            
             A
             Covenant
             made
             by
             the
             Fanaticks
             of
             two
             Nations
             ,
             in
             defiance
             to
             God
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             Destruction
             of
             the
             Religion
             of
             their
             own
             Mother
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Loyalty
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             their
             Country
             :
             A
             scandalous
             Covenant
             ,
             maliciously
             studied
             ,
             and
             laid
             for
             a
             meer
             Snare
             ,
             and
             Rock
             of
             Offence
             to
             the
             Estates
             and
             Consciences
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             Scandal
             in
             the
             Abstract
             ,
             
               Scandalum
               datum
               ,
               praebens
               proximo
               occasionem
               ruinae
               ,
            
             the
             proper
             work
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             at
             a
             general
             Summons
             of
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             remnant
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             for
             the
             taking
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             some
             chief
             Actors
             of
             the
             Faction
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             ,
             that
             with
             several
             
             Salvo's
             ,
             and
             Liberty
             to
             take
             it
             in
             any
             sence
             ,
             with
             mental
             Reservations
             ,
             and
             considerations
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             but
             a
             forced
             Oath
             (
             and
             such
             like
             mincings
             )
             many
             men
             (
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             loving
             this
             present
             World
             ,
             took
             the
             same
             )
             said
             ,
             
               they
               were
               sorry
               to
               see
               some
               take
               it
               ,
               whose
               Estates
               they
               hoped
               to
               have
               caught
               by
               this
               Hook
               :
            
             And
             although
             the
             Authors
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             knew
             the
             Clergies
             greater
             Obligations
             than
             other
             men
             ,
             by
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             by
             Oaths
             of
             Canonical
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             by
             several
             Subscriptions
             upon
             Record
             to
             the
             present
             Church
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             stricter
             Tie
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             greater
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Function
             of
             Episcopacy
             (
             from
             whence
             themselves
             received
             their
             own
             Holy
             Order
             )
             which
             from
             our
             Saviours
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             days
             ,
             was
             without
             Interruption
             for
             1500
             years
             ,
             and
             still
             is
             continued
             in
             all
             Christian
             Churches
             ,
             where
             Rebellion
             started
             not
             the
             Scruple
             ,
             and
             the
             Sword
             ever
             since
             maintains
             the
             Heresie
             ;
             yet
             none
             were
             so
             much
             pressed
             ,
             and
             urged
             to
             take
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             
               in
               Terminis
            
             ,
             to
             destroy
             Bishops
             ,
             as
             were
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             the
             refusal
             thereof
             was
             
               ipso
               facto
            
             ,
             loss
             of
             any
             Clergy-man's
             Livings
             and
             Livelyhood
             ;
             nay
             ,
             so
             barbarous
             were
             this
             Faction
             ,
             that
             their
             Committee
             for
             Composition
             at
             
               Goldsmiths
               Hall
            
             ,
             would
             not
             admit
             the
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             lately
             deceased
             ,
             to
             compound
             for
             his
             sequestred
             Temporal
             Estate
             (
             for
             no
             compounding
             for
             Spirituals
             is
             allowed
             :
             but
             Sequestration
             is
             indeed
             Deprivation
             with
             these
             men
             )
             unless
             he
             would
             take
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             swear
             to
             destroy
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             sacred
             Function
             ;
             yet
             these
             were
             the
             men
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             cried
             out
             against
             Oaths
             
               ex
               officio
            
             ,
             and
             against
             forcing
             the
             Consciences
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             give
             this
             reason
             ,
             why
             the
             Liturgy
             must
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             because
             it
             gave
             Offence
             to
             some
             mens
             Consciences
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             the
             men
             who
             cried
             down
             the
             Clergy
             for
             Innovations
             ,
             and
             now
             punish
             them
             because
             they
             will
             not
             move
             ;
             
             but
             as
             these
             Fanaticks
             have
             rigidly
             practised
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             themselves
             so
             much
             abhorred
             ,
             teaching
             the
             World
             a
             new
             Art
             ,
             how
             to
             commit
             any
             villany
             securely
             ,
             by
             first
             railing
             against
             that
             Sin
             which
             they
             intend
             to
             commit
             ;
             so
             may
             they
             be
             a
             warning
             to
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             how
             they
             suffer
             the
             Church
             or
             State-Goverment
             to
             be
             spoken
             against
             ,
             be
             the
             pretence
             never
             so
             pious
             ,
             or
             seemingly
             Religious
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               A
               view
               of
               the
               New
               Judges
               of
               the
               thus
               accused
            
             Clergy
             ;
             
               their
               condition
               and
               their
               judging
               of
            
             Doctrines
             
               in
               their
            
             Committees
             for
             Religion
             ,
             de
             facto
             &
             de
             jure
             .
          
           
             HAving
             given
             the
             world
             a
             short
             view
             (
             by
             which
             the
             rest
             may
             be
             guessed
             )
             of
             the
             Fanaticks
             arts
             and
             tricks
             of
             making
             the
             Clergy
             their
             adversaries
             ,
             and
             inventing
             accusations
             against
             them
             ,
             whom
             as
             hainous
             Malefactors
             ,
             they
             have
             taken
             upon
             them
             to
             judge
             (
             as
             they
             pretend
             )
             by
             Law
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Justice
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             
               High
               Court
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             for
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             ;
             it
             's
             not
             unseasonable
             to
             shew
             the
             world
             a
             true
             Character
             of
             these
             great
             Judges
             in
             their
             personal
             Relations
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             political
             capacity
             of
             judging
             
               de
               facto
               ,
               &
               de
               jure
               .
            
             And
             surely
             men
             (
             who
             were
             strangers
             to
             the
             designs
             of
             this
             Faction
             )
             would
             think
             (
             by
             the
             high
             strains
             of
             publick
             Acts
             pretending
             
               Reformation
               of
               Religion
            
             )
             there
             were
             some
             
               Oecumenical
               Counsel
            
             now
             sitting
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             some
             great
             Convocation
             of
             Grave
             and
             Learned
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             of
             England
             (
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             have
             the
             judiciary
             power
             in
             Church-matters
             ,
             long
             before
             any
             Parliaments
             were
             in
             England
             )
             famous
             for
             their
             
               honest
               Lives
            
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             great
             knowledge
             able
             to
             judge
             ,
             not
             vote
             Religion
             up
             or
             down
             :
             but
             
               O
               Tempora
               !
               O
               Mores
            
             !
             the
             Grave
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Church
             are
             by
             tumults
             driven
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             the
             Convocation
             by
             subtelty
             of
             a
             pretended
             praemunire
             ,
             and
             by
             fury
             are
             cryed
             down
             ;
             hereby
             all
             the
             
               Clergy
               of
               England
            
             are
             silenced
             at
             one
             ;
             not
             any
             one
             Church-man
             admitted
             to
             consult
             ,
             or
             act
             in
             matters
             Ecclesiastical
             ;
             the
             Keys
             are
             snatched
             by
             violence
             from
             the
             
               Apostles
               hands
            
             (
             to
             whom
             Christ
             gave
             them
             )
             and
             are
             hung
             at
             the
             girdles
             of
             meer
             Lay-men
             ;
             most
             of
             them
             illiterate
             men
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             a
             mixed
             multitude
             of
             all
             professions
             ,
             wherein
             as
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Naunton
            
             hath
             observed
             in
             King
             
             James's
             Raign
             ,
             since
             the
             Fanaticks
             began
             their
             Plot
             ,
             were
             40
             ,
             who
             never
             saw
             Twenty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             many
             such
             were
             chosen
             into
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             ;
             yet
             upon
             any
             one
             of
             these
             Votes
             (
             as
             Votes
             go
             now
             adays
             )
             the
             peace
             and
             Religion
             of
             a
             Nation
             may
             depend
             .
             But
             to
             give
             a
             just
             account
             ,
             casting
             out
             the
             most
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             about
             two
             hundred
             of
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             (
             men
             of
             greatest
             Estates
             ,
             therefore
             more
             like
             to
             seek
             the
             welfare
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             than
             their
             own
             private
             interests
             ,
             which
             were
             driven
             from
             the
             House
             ,
             where
             they
             sate
             but
             as
             Cyphers
             )
             and
             counting
             the
             multitudes
             of
             Tradesmen
             ,
             and
             Merchants
             of
             London
             and
             other
             Incorporations
             packed
             into
             this
             Parliament
             to
             carry
             a
             Vote
             ;
             besides
             the
             many
             Lawyers
             ,
             Mercenary
             men
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             Recorders
             ,
             and
             so
             servants
             to
             Incorporations
             (
             making
             Laws
             for
             themselves
             to
             get
             Money
             by
             )
             together
             with
             a
             few
             engaged
             Knights
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             famous
             for
             hauking
             and
             for
             hunting
             after
             Lectures
             and
             Whore-houses
             ,
             (
             many
             of
             them
             having
             sold
             off
             their
             Houses
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             took
             others
             at
             London
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             
               Fanatical
               Plot
            
             more
             diligently
             )
             and
             the
             sum
             of
             these
             make
             up
             the
             
               Fanatical
               Faction
            
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             stiling
             themselves
             the
             
               Parliament
               of
               England
            
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Souldiers
             by
             a
             counterfeit
             Seal
             have
             recruited
             the
             House
             with
             no
             small
             number
             of
             Colonels
             and
             Officers
             ;
             when
             indeed
             they
             have
             turned
             the
             Parliament
             out
             of
             doors
             ,
             and
             turned
             themselves
             Apostates
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             have
             shared
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             make
             themselves
             a
             fortune
             ;
             not
             to
             mention
             their
             vicious
             Lives
             ,
             which
             might
             make
             up
             truer
             Centuries
             ;
             nor
             their
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             Lyes
             ,
             and
             breaking
             of
             
               Oaths
               of
               Allegiance
               and
               Supremacy
            
             ;
             yet
             these
             are
             the
             men
             usurping
             all
             power
             both
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ;
             who
             are
             become
             the
             supream
             Heads
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Church-matters
             ,
             which
             none
             of
             them
             ever
             understood
             ,
             yet
             these
             (
             also
             parties
             )
             have
             made
             themselves
             Judges
             of
             the
             
               Religion
               ,
               Doctrine
               ,
               Function
            
             ,
             and
             Estates
             of
             all
             the
             
               Clergy
               of
               England
               .
               Miles
               Corbet
            
             the
             Recorder
             of
             Yarmouth
             ,
             who
             Indicted
             a
             man
             for
             a
             Conjurer
             ,
             and
             was
             urgent
             upon
             the
             Jury
             to
             condemn
             the
             party
             upon
             no
             proof
             but
             a
             Book
             of
             Circles
             found
             in
             his
             Study
             ,
             which
             Miles
             said
             was
             a
             Book
             of
             Conjuring
             ,
             had
             not
             a
             Learned
             Clergy-man
             told
             the
             Jury
             ,
             that
             the
             Book
             was
             but
             an
             
             old
             Almanack
             .
             I
             have
             been
             present
             at
             a
             Committee
             for
             Religion
             ,
             consisting
             of
             five
             or
             six
             Tradesmen
             and
             Merchants
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             an
             ignorant
             Lawyer
             in
             the
             Chair
             ;
             yet
             these
             have
             judged
             
               Doctrines
               by
               whole
               sale
            
             ,
             executing
             Ecclesiastical
             jurisdiction
             in
             an
             high
             act
             ,
             viz.
             Absolving
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             (
             suspended
             by
             their
             Diocesan
             Bishop
             )
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             parenthesis
             ,
             with
             an
             
               O
               yes
            
             !
             Ye
             that
             will
             have
             these
             three
             Ministers
             of
             Wales
             (
             I
             confess
             I
             have
             forgot
             their
             names
             )
             to
             have
             Liberty
             and
             Licence
             to
             preach
             ,
             say
             I
             !
             Ye
             that
             will
             not
             ,
             say
             no!
             Which
             being
             thrice
             repeated
             ,
             and
             answered
             I
             !
             I
             !
             these
             three
             suspended
             Ministers
             were
             by
             this
             Vote
             perfectly
             absolved
             no
             doubt
             !
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             at
             this
             worshipful
             ,
             (
             nay
             honourable
             )
             Bar
             ,
             was
             a
             heavy
             complaint
             against
             a
             Grave
             *
             
               Divine
               of
               Blasphemy
            
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             preached
             ,
             
               viz.
               That
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               was
               the
               Mother
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             at
             a
             day
             appointed
             for
             Voting
             ,
             had
             not
             a
             Divine
             whispered
             some
             of
             these
             Committee-men
             ,
             had
             this
             Doctrine
             been
             Voted
             Blasphemy
             ;
             so
             easily
             might
             the
             sacred
             
               Ephesine
               Counsel
            
             have
             been
             condemned
             by
             this
             learned
             Committee
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             condemning
             Nestorius
             for
             Heresie
             ;
             and
             Elizabeth
             in
             the
             first
             of
             St.
             Luke
             ,
             should
             have
             been
             as
             guilty
             of
             Blasphemy
             ,
             for
             calling
             the
             
               Blessed
               Virgin
               the
               Mother
               of
               her
               Lord.
            
             And
             when
             a
             Reverend
             Doctor
             ,
             and
             
             Master
             of
             
               Jesus
               Colledge
            
             in
             Cambridge
             ,
             who
             was
             charged
             with
             Blasphemy
             at
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Harlows
            
             Committee
             ,
             for
             writing
             
               Honour
               God
               with
               thy
               substance
            
             ,
             on
             the
             Bason
             for
             Alms
             ;
             made
             answer
             ,
             by
             asking
             whether
             it
             was
             not
             rather
             Blasphemy
             in
             them
             to
             call
             a
             sentence
             of
             Scripture
             Blasphemy
             ?
             it
             was
             replyed
             by
             a
             boy-Member
             of
             that
             Committee
             ,
             Will
             ye
             suffer
             him
             (
             meaning
             the
             Doctor
             )
             to
             answer
             by
             questions
             ?
             At
             another
             time
             I
             heard
             one
             of
             these
             Committees
             cry
             out
             ,
             what
             a
             miserable
             condition
             these
             people
             were
             in
             ,
             who
             lived
             under
             such
             a
             Minister
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             the
             Article
             was
             )
             had
             preached
             ,
             that
             
               Original
               sin
               was
               washed
               away
               in
               Baptism
               ?
            
             which
             was
             there
             derided
             at
             as
             Popery
             .
             In
             brief
             ,
             to
             never
             so
             true
             Doctrines
             ,
             the
             *
             Chair-man
             saith
             ,
             
               they
               sit
               not
               there
               to
               dispute
               .
            
             Up
             started
             Captain
             Ven
             ,
             (
             a
             Tradesman
             of
             London
             )
             and
             asked
             a
             *
             Divine
             (
             justifying
             at
             their
             Bar
             his
             Doctrine
             to
             be
             true
             and
             Orthodox
             )
             did
             you
             preach
             these
             Doctrines
             ?
             
               answer
               I
               or
               no!
               whether
               they
               be
               true
               or
               false
               ,
               leave
               that
               to
               us
               to
               judge
               .
            
             So
             the
             case
             standeth
             with
             the
             
               Divines
               of
               England
            
             ;
             let
             any
             ignorant
             hearer
             (
             suppose
             an
             Apprentice
             Boy
             ,
             I
             have
             known
             it
             )
             accuse
             any
             Clergy-man
             (
             the
             gravest
             Doctor
             in
             Divinity
             )
             of
             preaching
             Doctrines
             which
             the
             Boy
             thinks
             are
             false
             ,
             or
             Popish
             Doctrines
             ,
             to
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             ,
             or
             Committees
             ,
             shall
             the
             Divine
             be
             sent
             for
             ,
             perhaps
             by
             a
             Pursivant
             :
             justifie
             his
             Doctrine
             he
             must
             not
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             true
             ,
             the
             House
             supposeth
             it
             to
             be
             
               false
               ,
               erroneous
               ,
               Popish
            
             ,
             or
             scandalous
             ,
             because
             complained
             of
             ;
             answer
             he
             must
             ,
             did
             he
             preach
             it
             ,
             I
             ,
             or
             no
             ?
             Whether
             it
             be
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             dispute
             ,
             hit
             or
             miss
             ,
             they
             will
             vote
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             enough
             to
             make
             any
             Doctrine
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             Popish
             or
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             imprison
             the
             person
             of
             
               Christs
               Minister
            
             ,
             and
             to
             seize
             on
             his
             Estate
             ,
             to
             out
             him
             of
             all
             his
             Freehold
             and
             Livelihood
             ,
             and
             to
             spoil
             him
             of
             his
             goods
             :
             
             
               O
               si
               tanta
               potestas
               sit
               stultorum
               sententiis
               ,
               ac
               jussis
               ,
               ut
               eorum
               suffragiis
               rerum
               natura
               vertatur
               ,
               cur
               non
               sanciunt
               ,
               ut
               quae
               mala
               sunt
               pro
               bonis
               habeantur
               ?
            
             yea
             so
             senslesly
             conceited
             have
             this
             Lay
             
               -
               Parliament
               (
               Parliamentum
               indoctorum
            
             )
             been
             of
             themselves
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             have
             said
             ,
             since
             they
             had
             read
             the
             Scriptures
             (
             in
             English
             )
             why
             should
             they
             not
             be
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             best
             Doctors
             ?
             And
             to
             have
             desired
             ,
             that
             Doctrines
             complained
             of
             in
             Petitions
             to
             these
             Lay-Committees
             ,
             might
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             Learned
             Divines
             about
             London
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             taken
             for
             an
             high
             contempt
             of
             their
             Committee
             for
             Religion
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             power
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             (
             as
             a
             *
             Member
             of
             that
             Committee
             told
             one
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             Motion
             in
             private
             to
             him
             )
             where
             such
             are
             become
             Judges
             of
             Divinity
             .
             When
             Lawyers
             perk
             into
             a
             Chair
             for
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Coblers
             preach
             (
             both
             alike
             lawful
             )
             no
             marvail
             if
             Religion
             be
             voted
             illegal
             ,
             and
             the
             Priests
             be
             thought
             to
             go
             so
             awry
             ;
             and
             in
             these
             times
             ,
             to
             the
             Lawyer
             must
             the
             Divine
             go
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             preach
             without
             fear
             of
             being
             made
             a
             scandalous
             Minister
             ,
             or
             imprisoned
             for
             every
             Sermon
             .
             I
             have
             known
             some
             twenty
             shillings
             Fees
             given
             to
             a
             Lawyer
             to
             plead
             at
             the
             Committee
             for
             Religion
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             some
             Doctrines
             preached
             in
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Preacher
             never
             got
             twenty
             pence
             ,
             no
             defence
             being
             
             left
             for
             the
             Priests
             Doctrine
             ,
             or
             officiating
             
               in
               sacris
            
             ,
             unless
             allowed
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             some
             common
             Law-trick
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             a
             Learned
             Doctor
             of
             Divinity
             being
             accused
             of
             Popery
             ,
             for
             calling
             the
             Communion-Table
             an
             Altar
             ,
             alledging
             the
             Scripture
             in
             the
             
             
               Hebrews
               ,
               Habemus
               Altare
               ,
               we
               have
               an
               Altar
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               may
               not
               eat
               ,
            
             meant
             of
             the
             Christian
             Eucharist
             ,
             could
             not
             hereby
             be
             acquitted
             of
             the
             Popery
             ;
             but
             producing
             the
             words
             of
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             of
             Edward
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             yet
             unrepealed
             ,
             calling
             the
             Eucharist
             the
             
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Altar
            
             ,
             the
             Committee
             for
             Religion
             were
             fully
             answered
             .
             And
             several
             Actions
             at
             common
             Law
             of
             Assault
             and
             Battery
             were
             brought
             against
             a
             *
             Divine
             in
             Essex
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             zeal
             to
             Gods
             house
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Priests
             did
             with
             Vzziah
             )
             thrust
             some
             people
             out
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             who
             sending
             for
             Cakes
             and
             Ale
             from
             an
             Ale-house
             ,
             were
             prophanely
             carousing
             on
             the
             Lords
             Table
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             yet
             could
             not
             this
             Crime
             be
             admitted
             a
             lawful
             plea
             in
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             to
             save
             the
             Minister
             harmless
             from
             being
             overthrown
             in
             the
             Action
             ;
             but
             consulting
             with
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             he
             was
             advised
             to
             plead
             his
             institution
             and
             induction
             into
             the
             said
             Church
             ,
             where
             the
             fact
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             a
             Rule
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             may
             
               thrust
               another
               out
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               if
               he
               behave
               himself
               uncivilly
               therein
               ,
            
             the
             Minister
             was
             secured
             from
             the
             Actions
             of
             Assault
             and
             Battery
             ;
             so
             that
             would
             our
             Saviour
             now
             beat
             out
             the
             buyers
             and
             sellers
             from
             the
             Temple
             ,
             the
             Lawyers
             would
             afford
             an
             Action
             against
             him
             of
             Assault
             and
             Battery
             .
             And
             not
             long
             before
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             did
             the
             Lawyers
             find
             out
             ways
             of
             Indicting
             Clergy-men
             at
             the
             publick
             Assizes
             ,
             for
             standing
             up
             at
             the
             Creed
             ;
             
             or
             for
             denying
             to
             give
             the
             Sacrament
             to
             people
             obstinately
             refusing
             to
             kneel
             at
             the
             receiving
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             up
             to
             the
             Rails
             about
             the
             Holy
             Table
             ;
             that
             I
             have
             known
             some
             Sectaries
             in
             London
             ,
             command
             their
             servants
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             lower
             places
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             the
             Minister
             would
             bring
             the
             Sacrament
             to
             them
             in
             their
             seats
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             have
             an
             Action
             of
             Law
             against
             the
             Minister
             ,
             or
             else
             complain
             against
             him
             to
             the
             Parliament
             :
             nor
             will
             it
             be
             too
             long
             a
             digression
             to
             remember
             a
             former
             vent
             of
             the
             Fanaticks
             malice
             in
             a
             Parliament
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             King
             Charles
             his
             Reign
             ;
             urging
             strongly
             ,
             a
             motion
             of
             making
             Adultery
             death
             in
             a
             Clergy-man
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             any
             other
             person
             ,
             purposely
             to
             throw
             scorn
             on
             that
             profession
             ;
             and
             how
             safe
             any
             Clergy
             mans
             life
             should
             have
             been
             ,
             may
             the
             conspiracy
             of
             the
             Lady
             Laurence
             witness
             against
             a
             grave
             Divine
             ,
             which
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Star-chamber
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             censured
             :
             righteous
             judgment
             no
             doubt
             is
             to
             be
             expected
             ,
             when
             such
             a
             malitious
             Faction
             shall
             get
             power
             to
             make
             themselves
             Judges
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             as
             now
             they
             have
             done
             .
          
           
             Good
             God!
             have
             our
             Preachers
             been
             these
             Eighty
             years
             confuting
             the
             superstition
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             the
             stalking
             horses
             to
             a
             Sacrilegious
             ,
             Superstitious
             ,
             and
             Rebellious
             Faction
             ?
             by
             whom
             themselves
             are
             at
             last
             crowed
             down
             for
             Papists
             ,
             under
             the
             same
             pretence
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             having
             been
             taught
             to
             hate
             Popery
             without
             discretion
             ;
             no
             marvail
             if
             such
             people
             now
             question
             their
             Teachers
             ,
             and
             think
             they
             have
             forfeited
             their
             power
             and
             knowledge
             to
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             taught
             no
             better
             ;
             and
             what
             use
             these
             men
             have
             made
             of
             this
             pretended
             power
             ,
             let
             their
             own
             actions
             testifie
             .
             But
             that
             they
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             no
             usurpers
             of
             any
             power
             ,
             at
             first
             they
             derided
             at
             Episcopacy
             (
             or
             Monarchy
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             not
             the
             subject
             of
             this
             discourse
             )
             to
             be
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             plain
             ,
             in
             the
             10.
             of
             St.
             Luke
             ,
             by
             Christs
             Election
             of
             12
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             72
             Disciples
             of
             an
             inferiour
             order
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Mathias
             was
             in
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Acts
             preferred
             to
             be
             numbred
             with
             the
             11
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Judas
             ;
             and
             were
             there
             any
             scruple
             ,
             who
             more
             fitting
             to
             resolve
             the
             doubt
             ,
             than
             those
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             Apostles
             time
             ?
             as
             did
             Ignatius
             ,
             whose
             works
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             continued
             succession
             of
             Bishops
             in
             all
             Christian
             Churches
             for
             1500
             years
             together
             ,
             were
             argument
             enough
             to
             those
             who
             have
             not
             denyed
             their
             Faith
             ,
             forgetting
             their
             Creed
             ,
             
               I
               believe
               the
               holy
               Catholick
               Church
               :
            
             And
             against
             such
             men
             a
             Christian
             ought
             not
             to
             dispute
             :
             But
             now
             began
             new
             principles
             of
             Divinity
             to
             be
             broached
             ,
             by
             the
             new
             State-Chaplains
             ,
             vid.
             That
             the
             
               Law
               of
               nature
            
             bade
             the
             Parliament
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             ,
             the
             peoples
             Representatives
             )
             to
             reassume
             
             all
             power
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             it
             being
             so
             universally
             complained
             of
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Bishops
             had
             abused
             their
             trust
             ,
             intending
             to
             ruine
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             destroy
             Religion
             (
             the
             two
             great
             bugbears
             wherewith
             the
             Fanatical
             Faction
             (
             who
             felt
             the
             pulses
             of
             the
             people
             beating
             strongly
             after
             property
             ,
             or
             Religion
             )
             kept
             the
             people
             continually
             affrighted
             ;
             and
             it
             being
             as
             generally
             believed
             ,
             (
             for
             
               qua
               volumus
               facile
               credimus
            
             )
             that
             all
             power
             in
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             was
             derived
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             their
             Representatives
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             God
             immediately
             :
             
             Aristotles
             Politicks
             is
             made
             Scripture
             for
             this
             new
             Divinity
             ;
             and
             surely
             an
             excellent
             Religion
             will
             nature
             teach
             Christians
             ,
             to
             justifie
             what
             they
             have
             ,
             or
             shall
             do
             so
             manifestly
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             man.
             If
             this
             argument
             be
             not
             strong
             enough
             ,
             their
             Lecturers
             ,
             who
             were
             wont
             in
             former
             Parliaments
             also
             to
             attend
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             door
             ,
             making
             Legs
             to
             the
             Members
             
               in
               transitu
            
             ,
             praying
             their
             Worships
             to
             remember
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             meant
             their
             Presbytery
             :
             these
             preach
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             power
             to
             Reform
             Religion
             ,
             is
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             ,
             why
             ?
             forsooth
             because
             the
             people
             called
             them
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             
               vox
               Populi
               est
               vox
               Dei
            
             ,
             was
             their
             beloved
             unquestionable
             Oracle
             ;
             indeed
             
               vox
               populi
            
             cried
             up
             Rebellious
             Absalom
             against
             his
             King
             and
             Father
             !
             
               Vox
               populi
            
             cryed
             against
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             Crucifie
             him
             ,
             Crucifie
             him
             !
             
               Vox
               populi
            
             called
             for
             the
             Golden
             Calf
             !
             from
             whence
             to
             the
             silver-Smiths
             of
             Diana
             ,
             Scripture
             may
             teach
             us
             that
             
               Argumentum
               pessimi
               turba
            
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Religion
             
               vox
               populi
            
             is
             rather
             
               vox
               Diaboli
            
             than
             Dei.
             
             Yet
             this
             
               vox
               populi
            
             must
             choose
             our
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Religion-makers
             :
             but
             who
             gave
             the
             people
             power
             to
             choose
             ?
             the
             Kings
             writ
             for
             Elections
             ;
             then
             all
             power
             is
             not
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             nor
             can
             any
             Electors
             invest
             their
             Elected
             with
             the
             
               jus
               Tertii
            
             ,
             for
             
               nemo
               potest
               plus
               juris
               transferre
               in
               alium
               ,
               quam
               ipse
               habet
            
             ;
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             being
             not
             in
             the
             peoples
             power
             to
             commit
             to
             their
             Trustees
             ;
             Laws
             having
             made
             the
             distinction
             between
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             the
             Subjects
             propriety
             ,
             between
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             between
             
               meum
               &
               tuum
            
             ,
             among
             fellow-Subjects
             :
             and
             were
             the
             Kingdom
             Elective
             (
             as
             England
             was
             never
             )
             yet
             well
             might
             that
             Roman
             Emperours
             Speech
             be
             applyed
             ,
             
               Vestrûm
               quidem
               erat
               eligere
               ,
               pòst
               autem
               meum
               est
               imperare
               ,
               vestrum
               est
               obedire
               :
            
             But
             that
             all
             power
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             Doctrine
             and
             Discipline
             should
             be
             originally
             in
             the
             people
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             rude
             multitude
             )
             is
             a
             new
             opinion
             framed
             by
             affection
             ,
             and
             made
             Religion
             by
             politick
             engagements
             ,
             only
             to
             serve
             the
             present
             designs
             ;
             for
             now
             the
             Fanatical
             Lecturers
             (
             having
             obtained
             their
             ends
             against
             the
             Bishops
             by
             
               vox
               populi
            
             ,
             their
             own
             Doctrine
             )
             dispute
             the
             power
             with
             their
             Lay-masters
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             who
             by
             their
             help
             getting
             the
             Sword
             ,
             (
             and
             by
             that
             the
             strongest
             power
             )
             are
             not
             like
             to
             forego
             the
             same
             upon
             
               Vox
               populi
            
             :
             But
             did
             not
             violence
             so
             crowd
             up
             this
             Lay-Parliament
             ,
             and
             Committee
             for
             Religion
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             Chairs
             no
             room
             is
             left
             for
             Gods
             word
             to
             take
             place
             ,
             they
             might
             know
             that
             the
             
             
               Priests
               lips
               shall
               preserve
               knowledge
            
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             peoples
             lips
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             tying
             up
             the
             lips
             of
             the
             Priests
             .
             Gods
             Law
             saith
             ,
             
             Deut.
             17.
             v.
             8.
             
             
               That
               man
               which
               shall
               do
               presumptiously
               ,
               and
               not
               hearken
               to
               the
               Priest
               ,
               shall
               dye
               :
            
             Nor
             did
             the
             people
             teach
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             surely
             the
             Apostles
             taught
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             Ruled
             over
             the
             people
             
               in
               Word
               and
               Doctrine
            
             ;
             since
             to
             them
             Christ
             gave
             the
             Keys
             ,
             
               Christus
               dedit
               ,
               non
               populus
            
             :
             Otherways
             St.
             
               Pauls
               Rod
            
             was
             a
             meer
             brag
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             his
             jurisdiction
             ,
             
             
               the
               rest
               will
               I
               set
               in
               order
               when
               I
               come
            
             ;
             which
             also
             he
             commended
             to
             Timothy
             and
             Titus
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Bishops
             and
             Deacons
             for
             governing
             the
             Church
             ,
             whereof
             the
             first
             Synod
             at
             Jerusalem
             consisted
             ;
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             mistake
             of
             Lay-Elders
             in
             that
             Synod
             ,
             it
             's
             said
             afterwards
             of
             Judas
             and
             Silas
             ,
             that
             
             
               they
               also
               were
               Prophets
            
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Clergy
             were
             all
             general
             Counsels
             of
             Christendome
             made
             up
             ,
             to
             whom
             Constantine
             said
             ,
             judiciary
             power
             (
             especially
             in
             Doctrines
             )
             did
             belong
             :
             and
             this
             was
             the
             established
             Law
             of
             the
             Christian
             world
             ;
             the
             benefit
             whereof
             St.
             Ambrose
             pleaded
             against
             Auxentius
             :
             and
             it
             's
             known
             ,
             upon
             such
             grounds
             Luther
             refused
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Court
             ,
             appealing
             to
             a
             Counsel
             concerning
             his
             Doctrine
             .
             The
             word
             Presbyter
             almost
             Englishing
             itself
             Priest
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             sense
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             Ancient
             Writers
             ,
             both
             Christian
             and
             
             Heathen
             ,
             which
             
               Amianus
               Marcellinus
            
             ,
             a
             meer
             Historian
             ,
             describeth
             
               Christiani
               ritus
               Presbyter
            
             ,
             never
             Englished
             in
             the
             Grammatical
             sense
             ,
             till
             design
             translated
             it
             so
             in
             our
             English
             Testament
             ;
             and
             by
             those
             Translators
             never
             intended
             to
             be
             wrested
             to
             Lay-Elders
             ,
             as
             the
             
             non-Doctors
             of
             this
             Generation
             will
             have
             it
             to
             signifie
             .
             But
             I
             forget
             my self
             ,
             that
             I
             dispute
             against
             a
             Sword
             ,
             and
             such
             Adversaries
             who
             told
             their
             King
             ,
             they
             sate
             not
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             Presidents
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             Presidents
             to
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             truly
             they
             have
             been
             as
             good
             as
             their
             word
             :
             But
             I
             hope
             they
             will
             regard
             the
             judgment
             of
             a
             Protestant
             Martyr
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             shedding
             of
             whose
             Blood
             the
             Parliament
             made
             an
             Ordinance
             for
             repentance
             :
             )
             when
             the
             Papists
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             Raign
             urged
             Mr.
             
               John
               Rogers
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             had
             established
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             ;
             of
             what
             force
             (
             said
             this
             godly
             Martyr
             )
             may
             
             
               we
               think
               these
               Parliaments
               are
               ,
               which
               establish
               contrary
               Laws
               ,
               to
               condemn
               that
               for
               evil
               ,
               which
               before
               they
               had
               decreed
               for
               good
               ?
               it's
               better
               to
               obey
               God
               ,
               rather
               than
               man
            
             ;
             making
             Religion
             ,
             which
             like
             
               Tullies
               Lex
               Naturae
               ,
               nec
               tolli
               ,
               nec
               abrogari
               potest
               ,
            
             become
             
               Leges
               Seiae
               ,
               &
               Apuleiae
               ,
               quae
               unico
               Senatus
               versiculo
               puncto
               temporis
               sublatae
               sint
               .
            
             And
             should
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             assume
             this
             power
             in
             Religion
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             like
             Englishmens
             clothes
             ,
             would
             ever
             be
             cutting
             into
             some
             new
             fashion
             ,
             as
             any
             Faction
             ariseth
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             that
             this
             Faction
             in
             Parliament
             may
             blind
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             (
             indeed
             to
             strengthen
             and
             support
             themselves
             ,
             till
             they
             should
             become
             absolute
             Masters
             of
             England
             )
             when
             they
             had
             been
             long
             tampering
             with
             Religion
             ,
             at
             last
             they
             found
             (
             policy
             necessitating
             them
             )
             some
             need
             of
             using
             Clergy-men
             ;
             yet
             in
             such
             a
             monstrous
             way
             ,
             as
             the
             Christian
             world
             never
             heard
             the
             like
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             thing
             called
             an
             
               Assembly
               of
               Divines
            
             ,
             not
             summoned
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             and
             Authority
             ,
             (
             expresly
             against
             the
             Statute
             of
             Hen.
             1.
             )
             nor
             chosen
             by
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             but
             plucked
             out
             of
             each
             Members
             pocket
             ,
             and
             by
             vertue
             of
             
               Hocus
               pocus
            
             ,
             jugled
             into
             a
             Conventicle-Synod
             ,
             on
             purpose
             (
             for
             all
             forced
             Synods
             have
             ever
             more
             of
             private
             interest
             ,
             than
             the
             publick
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             )
             to
             help
             out
             with
             some
             new
             Religion
             ,
             as
             their
             Masters
             (
             which
             hired
             them
             with
             4
             
               s.
               per
               diem
            
             )
             shall
             appoint
             :
             Yet
             lest
             these
             Divines
             (
             such
             as
             they
             be
             ,
             
               New-Englanders
               ,
               Amsterdamians
               ,
               Pedants
            
             ,
             and
             
               Trencher
               Chaplains
            
             ;
             (
             to
             whom
             were
             some
             ten
             learned
             Clergy-mens
             names
             joyned
             as
             Seals
             ,
             who
             never
             came
             there
             in
             person
             )
             should
             take
             any
             authority
             to
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Faction
             in
             Parliament
             have
             jusled
             in
             Thirty
             of
             their
             Lay-Members
             (
             another
             Vote
             can
             make
             them
             thirty
             more
             )
             as
             Members
             of
             this
             Linsy-woolsie
             Synod
             ,
             to
             help
             up
             a
             side
             ;
             but
             to
             make
             all
             sure
             ,
             their
             Parliament
             Masters
             have
             ordered
             ,
             that
             this
             Assembly
             (
             yoaked
             like
             an
             Oxe
             and
             an
             Ass
             to
             till
             the
             Holy-Land
             )
             must
             meddle
             only
             with
             what
             shall
             be
             propounded
             to
             them
             from
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             their
             conclusions
             shall
             not
             bind
             ,
             till
             the
             Parliament
             give
             leave
             and
             consent
             ;
             and
             saith
             the
             Ordinance
             (
             not
             Law
             )
             whereby
             this
             Learned
             Synod
             is
             created
             and
             bridled
             ,
             these
             Divines
             must
             tell
             them
             what
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             Gods
             word
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Parliament
             is
             thus
             certified
             what
             Gods
             Law
             is
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             will
             vote
             whether
             it
             shall
             be
             obeyed
             or
             no
             :
             Such
             an
             Omnipotency
             over
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             over
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             hath
             this
             Faction
             usurped
             since
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             plant
             in
             Christs
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             Religion
             and
             Reformation
             as
             their
             specious
             pretences
             at
             first
             were
             ,
             turning
             the
             Spanish
             cloak
             of
             Religion
             into
             the
             
               English
               Proverb
            
             ,
             of
             
               playing
               the
               Devil
               for
               Gods
               sake
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               The
               Censures
               of
               these
               Judges
               against
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               reason
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             are
             the
             Grapes
             of
             this
             long-promised
             
               Fanatical
               Canaan
            
             ,
             gathered
             from
             such
             pretended
             holy-Thistles
             ;
             at
             whose
             growth
             while
             some
             labourers
             in
             Gods
             harvest
             (
             too
             late
             repenting
             )
             connived
             ,
             doubting
             that
             they
             were
             some
             weak
             and
             tender
             Vine-branches
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             more
             discerning
             spirits
             seeking
             to
             weed
             them
             out
             ,
             pricked
             their
             own
             fingers
             ;
             they
             grew
             like
             Jothams
             bramble
             ;
             
             such
             Kings
             over
             the
             Trees
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             banished
             the
             Vine
             ,
             and
             the
             Olive
             ,
             peace
             and
             
             plenty
             ;
             and
             to
             plant
             in
             the
             stinking
             Elder
             ,
             have
             burned
             up
             the
             goodly
             Cedars
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             root
             and
             branch
             ;
             and
             the
             field
             of
             Christs
             wheat
             choaked
             with
             the
             tares
             which
             the
             envious
             man
             hath
             been
             long
             sowing
             in
             this
             Land
             ,
             now
             grown
             to
             their
             harvest
             ,
             to
             whose
             sheaf
             (
             like
             Josephs
             dream
             )
             must
             every
             sheaf
             make
             obeisance
             ,
             else
             the
             upstart
             bramble-King
             sends
             fire
             to
             devour
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             already
             torn
             the
             whole
             coat
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             as
             many
             thousands
             of
             them
             can
             witness
             ;
             the
             sad
             conclusion
             of
             the
             woful
             premises
             of
             this
             Book
             :
             yet
             this
             Tyranny
             and
             persecution
             of
             the
             Clergy
             is
             stiled
             the
             
               justice
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Reader
             may
             here
             see
             a
             pattern
             ,
             in
             the
             cruel
             sufferings
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             London
             ,
             presented
             in
             a
             general
             Bill
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             to
             which
             these
             papers
             may
             serve
             for
             a
             short
             Commentary
             ,
             till
             God
             send
             better
             days
             of
             enlarging
             the
             story
             by
             a
             more
             full
             Collection
             ;
             the
             very
             naming
             of
             the
             persons
             in
             that
             Bill
             (
             being
             generally
             men
             of
             known
             honest
             Lives
             ,
             and
             constant
             painful
             preaching
             (
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             discoursing
             with
             Mr.
             Calamy
             (
             for
             so
             have
             the
             engaged
             Nobility
             prostituted
             their
             honour
             to
             the
             Courting
             of
             each
             Fanatical
             Lecturer
             and
             Pedant
             ,
             of
             whom
             indeed
             they
             stand
             in
             awe
             )
             about
             the
             supplying
             of
             above
             fifty
             Churches
             in
             London
             void
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             told
             Mr.
             Calamy
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             restore
             some
             of
             the
             Sequestred
             Clergy
             of
             London
             ;
             to
             which
             Mr.
             Calamy
             replying
             ,
             God
             forbid
             ;
             the
             Earl
             said
             ,
             unless
             they
             did
             so
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             could
             not
             find
             men
             of
             abilities
             to
             preach
             in
             
               London
               :
            
             )
             The
             naming
             (
             I
             say
             )
             of
             those
             men
             were
             enough
             to
             shame
             
               the
               Father
               of
               Lyes
            
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Fanatical
               Sons
            
             (
             were
             not
             both
             past
             shame
             )
             and
             to
             vindicate
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             abused
             Clergy
             of
             England
             ,
             (
             as
             well
             sure
             as
             the
             Personal
             faults
             of
             some
             few
             (
             and
             those
             very
             few
             )
             be
             made
             the
             scandal
             of
             the
             whole
             Function
             )
             and
             yet
             who
             so
             cruelly
             persecuted
             as
             these
             London-Divines
             ?
             will
             ye
             know
             the
             reason
             thereof
             ?
             The
             Fanatical
             design
             growing
             high
             ,
             pitched
             upon
             three
             main
             engines
             to
             compleat
             their
             work
             ,
             vid.
             the
             setting
             up
             the
             Militia
             ,
             the
             seising
             of
             the
             Navy
             ,
             and
             the
             planting
             in
             of
             Lecturers
             ,
             and
             it
             's
             hard
             to
             say
             which
             of
             these
             three
             have
             done
             their
             new
             Masters
             best
             service
             ;
             this
             last
             being
             the
             ready
             way
             to
             obtain
             the
             two
             former
             ;
             whereunto
             much
             conduced
             the
             feigned
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             raised
             by
             the
             Faction
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             several
             Votes
             and
             Declarations
             of
             Parliament
             of
             Forreign
             invasions
             from
             abroad
             ,
             and
             secret
             dangers
             at
             home
             ,
             no
             sooner
             bruited
             abroad
             than
             believed
             ,
             by
             a
             people
             deceiving
             and
             willing
             to
             be
             deceived
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Faction
             in
             Parliament
             desiring
             a
             Guard
             ,
             refused
             the
             Trained
             Bands
             of
             Middlesex
             (
             profer'd
             by
             the
             King
             to
             satisfie
             their
             fears
             )
             confiding
             rather
             in
             the
             Citizens
             of
             London
             ,
             purposely
             to
             engage
             that
             City
             to
             maintain
             them
             in
             whatsoever
             wickedness
             they
             should
             act
             ;
             their
             chiefest
             care
             being
             to
             make
             sure
             of
             London
             ,
             (
             the
             head
             and
             fountain
             of
             this
             proud
             and
             cruel
             blood-thirsty
             Faction
             :
             )
             therefore
             to
             keep
             and
             encrease
             this
             power
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             knew
             Jeroboams
             Calf-policy
             in
             altering
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             would
             be
             necessary
             for
             their
             plot
             of
             a
             new
             Government
             :
             to
             which
             purpose
             they
             at
             first
             invented
             these
             tricks
             and
             formalities
             of
             Justice
             against
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             till
             having
             got
             the
             power
             ,
             their
             Sword
             should
             make
             good
             the
             Sequestring
             and
             Removal
             of
             those
             (
             especially
             in
             London
             )
             who
             were
             not
             like
             to
             Apostatize
             from
             Religion
             and
             Loyalty
             ,
             in
             ceasing
             to
             preach
             to
             the
             people
             to
             fear
             God
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             hereby
             making
             way
             to
             plant
             in
             their
             own
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             to
             deifie
             the
             Calves
             of
             their
             own
             setting
             up
             ;
             this
             made
             the
             Faction
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             never
             to
             transmit
             any
             Bills
             against
             any
             particular
             accused
             Clergy-man
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             (
             where
             indeed
             lay
             judiciary
             power
             )
             to
             a
             Legal
             hearing
             ;
             but
             knowing
             well
             such
             foggy
             charges
             would
             soon
             vanish
             at
             the
             face
             of
             Justice
             ,
             these
             evil
             spirits
             kept
             on
             their
             course
             of
             casting
             mists
             before
             the
             peoples
             eyes
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             think
             that
             the
             lights
             of
             the
             Church
             burned
             so
             dimme
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             snuff
             them
             ,
             or
             quite
             put
             them
             out
             :
             This
             is
             the
             true
             reason
             of
             their
             cruelty
             towards
             the
             
             London-Clergy
             ,
             and
             indeed
             to
             the
             whole
             Clergy
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             this
             wicked
             policy
             drew
             on
             this
             sad
             story
             following
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 A
                 General
                 Bill
                 of
                 the
                 Mortality
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
              
               London
               :
               
                 or
                 ,
                 a
                 Brief
                 Martyrology
                 and
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 the
                 Learned
                 ,
                 Grave
                 ,
                 Religious
                 ,
                 and
                 Painful
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
              
               London
               ,
               
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 Imprisoned
                 ,
                 Plundered
                 ,
                 barbarously
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 Livelihood
                 for
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 Families
                 in
                 these
                 last
                 years
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 constancy
                 in
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 establisht
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 THe
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 of
              
               Saint
               Pauls
               ,
               
                 the
                 Dean
                 ,
                 Residentiaries
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Members
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 plundered
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 out
                 .
              
            
             
               Alhallows
               Woodstreet
               ,
               Dr.
               Wats
               ,
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 plundred
                 ;
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 himself
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 .
              
            
             
               Alhallows
               Barkin
               ,
               Dr.
               Lafield
               
                 pursuivanted
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 in
              
               Ely-house
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 ships
                 ,
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 and
                 plundred
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 .
              
            
             
               Alhallows
               Breadstreet
               .
            
             
               Alhallows
               Great
               .
            
             
               Alhallows
               Hony-lane
               .
            
             
               Alhallows
               Less
               .
            
             
               Alhallows
               Lumbardstreet
               ,
               Mr.
               Weston
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Alhallows
               Staining
               .
            
             
               Alhallows
               the
               Wall.
               
            
             
               Alphage
               ,
               Dr.
               Halsie
               
                 shamefully
                 abused
                 ,
                 his
                 Cap
                 pulled
                 off
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 shaven
                 Priest
                 ;
                 voted
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 with
                 grief
                 .
              
            
             
               Andrew
               Hubbard
               ,
               Dr.
               Chambers
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Andrew
               Undershaft
               ;
               1.
               
               Mr.
               Mason
               
                 through
                 vexation
                 forced
                 to
                 resigne
              
               .
               2.
               
               Mr.
               Prichard
               
                 after
                 that
                 sequestered
              
               .
            
             
               Andrew
               Wardrobe
               ,
               Dr.
               Isaacson
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Anne
               Aldersgate
               ,
               Dr.
               Clewet
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Anne
               Black-friars
               .
            
             
               Antholins
               Parish
               .
            
             
               Austins
               Parish
               ,
               Mr.
               Udal
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 his
                 Bed-rid
                 Wife
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 and
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 .
              
            
             
               Bartholmew
               Exchange
               ,
               Dr.
               Grant
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Bennet
               Fynck
               ,
               Mr.
               Warfield
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Bennet
               Grace-Church
               ,
               Mr.
               Quelch
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Bennet
               Pauls-wharfe
               ,
               Mr.
               Adams
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Bennet
               Sheerhog
               ,
               Mr.
               Morgan
               
                 dead
                 with
                 grief
              
               .
            
             
               Botolph
               Billingsgate
               ,
               Mr.
               King
               
                 sequestered
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
              
               .
            
             
               Christ-Church
               ,
               
                 Mr.
                 〈◊〉
                 turned
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 .
              
            
             
               Christophers
               ,
               Mr.
               Hanslowe
               
                 forced
                 to
                 resigne
              
               .
            
             
               Clement
               East-cheap
               ,
               Mr.
               Stone
               
                 shamefully
                 abused
                 ,
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 sent
                 Prisoner
                 to
              
               Plymouth
               ,
               
                 and
                 plundered
              
               .
            
             
               Dionys
               Back-Church
               ,
               Mr.
               Humes
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 and
                 abused
              
               .
            
             
               Dunstans
               East
               ,
               Dr.
               Childerley
               
                 reviled
                 ,
                 abused
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 .
              
            
             
               Edmonds
               Lumberstreet
               ,
               Mr.
               Paget
               
                 molested
                 ,
                 silenced
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 .
              
            
             
               Ethelborough
               ,
               Mr.
               Clark
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 imprisoned
              
               .
            
             
               Faiths
               ,
               Dr.
               Browne
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
              
               .
            
             
               Fosters
               ,
               Mr.
               Batty
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 plundered
                 ,
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 .
              
            
             
               Gabriel
               Fench-Church
               ,
               Mr.
               Cooke
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Geo.
               Botolf-l
               .
               Dr.
               Stiles
               forct
               to
               resign
               .
            
             
               Greg.
               by
               St.
               P.
               Dr.
               Stiles
               forct
               to
               resign
               .
            
             
               Hellens
               ,
               Mr.
               Miller
               
                 turned
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
              
               .
            
             
               James
               Dukes
               place
               ,
               
                 Mr.
                 〈◊〉
                 sequestered
              
               .
            
             
               James
               Garlick-hythe
               ,
               1.
               
               Mr.
               Freeman
               
                 plundered
                 ,
                 and
                 sequestered
              
               .
               2.
               
               Mr.
               Anthony
               
                 his
                 Curate
                 turned
                 out
              
               .
            
             
               John
               Baptist
               ,
               Mr.
               Weemsly
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               John
               Evangelist
               .
            
             
               John
               Zachary
               ,
               Mr.
               Edlyn
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 and
                 plundered
                 .
              
            
             
               Katherine
               Coleman
               .
               1.
               
               Dr.
               Hill
               
                 forced
                 to
                 resigne
              
               .
               2.
               
               Mr.
               Kibbuts
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Katherine
               Cree-church
               ,
               Mr.
               Rush
               
                 turned
                 out
              
               .
            
             
               Laurence
               Jury
               ,
               Mr.
               Crane
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Laurence
               Pountney
               .
            
             
               Leonard
               Eastcheap
               ,
               Mr.
               Calfe
               
                 forced
                 to
                 give
                 up
                 to
                 Mr.
              
               Roborow
               ,
               
                 Scribe
                 to
                 the
                 Assembly
              
               .
            
             
               Leonard
               Foster-lane
               ,
               Mr.
               Ward
               
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 plundered
                 ,
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 necessaries
                 .
              
            
             
               Margaret
               Lothbury
               ,
               Mr.
               Tabor
               
                 plundered
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 the
                 Kings-Bench
                 ;
                 his
              
            
             
               
               
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 sequestered
                 .
              
            
             
               Margaret
               Moses
               .
            
             
               Margaret
               New
               Fishstreet
               ,
               Mr.
               Pory
               
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 plundered
                 ,
                 and
                 sequestered
                 .
              
            
             
               Margaret
               Pattons
               ,
               Mr.
               Meggs
               
                 plundered
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 in
              
               Ely-house
               ,
               
                 and
                 sequestered
              
               .
            
             
               Mary
               Abchurch
               ,
               Mr.
               Stone
               
                 plundered
                 ,
                 sent
                 Prisoner
                 by
                 sea
                 to
              
               Plymouth
               ,
               
                 and
                 sequestered
              
               .
            
             
               Mary
               Aldermanbury
               .
            
             
               Mary
               Aldermary
               ,
               Mr.
               Browne
               
                 forced
                 to
                 forsake
                 it
              
               .
            
             
               Mary
               le
               Bow
               ,
               Mr.
               Leech
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 with
                 grief
                 .
              
            
             
               Mary
               Bothaw
               ,
               Mr.
               Proctour
               
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 and
                 sequestered
                 .
              
            
             
               Mary
               Cole-church
               .
            
             
               Mary-Hill
               ,
               1.
               
               Dr.
               Baker
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 pursuivanted
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 .
              
               2.
               
               Mr.
               Woodcock
               
                 turned
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 .
              
            
             
               Mary
               Mounthaw
               ,
               Mr.
               Thrall
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 and
                 shamefully
                 abused
              
               .
            
             
               Mary
               Somerset
               ,
               Mr.
               Cooke
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Mary
               Stainings
               .
            
             
               Mary
               Woolchurch
               ,
               Mr.
               Tireman
               
                 forct
                 to
                 forsake
                 it
              
               .
            
             
               Mary
               Woolnoth
               ,
               Mr.
               Shute
               
                 molested
                 ,
                 and
                 vext
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 denied
                 a
                 Funeral-sermon
                 to
                 be
                 preached
                 by
                 Dr.
              
               Holdsworth
               ,
               
                 as
                 he
                 desired
              
               .
            
             
               Martins
               Ironmonger-lane
               ,
               Mr.
               Sparke
               
                 sequestered
                 and
                 plundered
              
               .
            
             
               Martins
               Ludgate
               ,
               Dr.
               Jermin
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Martins
               Orgars
               ,
               Dr.
               Walton
               
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 plundered
                 ,
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 .
                 Mr.
              
               Mosse
               ,
               
                 his
                 Curate
                 ,
                 turned
                 out
              
               .
            
             
               Martins
               Outwitch
               ,
               Dr.
               Pierce
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
              
               .
            
             
               Martins
               Vintry
               ,
               Dr.
               Rives
               ,
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 plundered
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 .
              
            
             
               Matthew
               Friday-street
               ,
               Mr.
               Chestlin
               
                 violently
                 assaulted
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ;
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 the
              
               Compter
               ,
               
                 thence
                 sent
                 to
              
               Col
               chester
               
                 -
                 Goale
                 in
              
               Essex
               ,
               
                 sequestered
                 and
                 plundered
              
               .
            
             
               Maudlins
               Milkstreet
               ,
               Mr.
               Jones
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Maudlins
               Old-fishstreet
               ,
               Dr.
               Griffith
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 plundered
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 in
              
               Newgate
               ;
               
                 when
                 being
                 let
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 imprisoned
                 again
                 in
              
               Peter-house
               .
            
             
               Michael
               Bassishaw
               ,
               Dr.
               Gifford
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Michael
               Cornhil
               ,
               1.
               
               Dr.
               Brough
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 plundered
                 ,
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 his
                 Wife
                 dead
                 with
                 grief
                 .
              
               2.
               
               Mr.
               Weld
               
                 his
                 Curate
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 beaten
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 out
                 .
              
            
             
               Michael
               Crooked-lane
               .
            
             
               Michael
               Queenhithe
               ,
               Mr.
               Hill
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Michael
               Querne
               ,
               Mr.
               Launce
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Michael
               Royal
               ,
               Mr.
               Proctour
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 .
              
            
             
               Michael
               Woodstreet
               .
            
             
               Mildred
               Breadstreet
               ,
               Mr.
               Bradshaw
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Mildred
               Poultry
               ,
               Mr.
               Maden
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 and
                 gone
                 beyond-sea
              
               .
            
             
               Nicholas
               Acons
               ,
               Mr.
               Bennet
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Nicholas
               Cole-abby
               ,
               Mr.
               Chibbald
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Nicholas
               Olaves
               ,
               Dr.
               Cheshire
               
                 molested
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 resigne
                 .
              
            
             
               Olaves
               Hart-street
               ,
               Mr.
               Haines
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Olaves
               Jewry
               ,
               Mr.
               Tuke
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 plundered
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 .
              
            
             
               Olaves
               Silverstreet
               ,
               Dr.
               Boosie
               
                 abused
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 with
                 grief
                 .
              
            
             
               Pancras
               Soper-lane
               ,
               Mr.
               Eccop
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 plundered
                 ,
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 ;
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 .
              
            
             
               Peters
               Cheap
               ,
               Mr.
               Vochier
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 with
                 grief
                 .
              
            
             
               Peters
               Cornhil
               ,
               Dr.
               Fairfax
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 plundered
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 in
              
               Ely-House
               
                 and
                 the
                 Ships
                 ;
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 .
              
            
             
               Peters
               Pauls-wharf
               ,
               Mr.
               Marbury
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Peters
               Poor
               ,
               Dr.
               Holdsworth
               
                 sequestered
                 ,
                 plundered
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 in
              
               Ely-House
               ,
               
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Tower.
              
               
            
             
               Stephens
               Colemanstreet
               .
            
             
               Stephens
               Walbrook
               ,
               Dr.
               Howel
               
                 through
                 vexation
                 forced
                 to
                 forsake
                 it
                 ,
                 sequestered
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Divers
                   since
                   turned
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   Swithings
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Owen
                   sequestered
                   .
                
                 
                   Thomas
                   Apostle
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Cooper
                   
                     sequestered
                     ,
                     plundered
                     ,
                     sent
                     prisoner
                     to
                  
                   Leeds
                   
                     -
                     Castle
                     in
                  
                   Kent
                   ,
                   
                     dead
                     with
                     grief
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Trinity
                   Parish
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Harrison
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             In
             the
             97
             Parishes
             within
             the
             Walls
             ,
             besides
             St.
             Pauls
             ,
             Outed
             85.
             
             Dead
             16.
             
          
           
             
             
               Parishes
               without
               the
               Walls
               .
            
             
               ANdrew
               Holborn
               ,
               Dr.
               Hacket
               sequestred
               .
            
             
               Bartholmews
               Great
               ,
               Dr.
               Westfield
               
                 abused
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 .
              
            
             
               Bartholomew
               Less
               .
            
             
               Brides
               Parish
               ,
               Mr.
               Palmer
               sequestred
               .
            
             
               Bridwel
               Precinct
               ,
               Mr.
               Brown
               
                 turned
                 out
              
               .
            
             
               Botolph
               Aldersgate
               ,
               Mr.
               Booth
               
                 sequestred
                 and
                 plundred
              
               .
            
             
               Botolph
               Algate
               ,
               Dr.
               Swadlin
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 plundred
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 at
              
               Gresham-Colledge
               ,
               and
               Newgate
               ;
               
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 .
              
            
             
               Botolph
               Bishops-gate
               ,
               Mr.
               Rogers
               sequestred
               .
            
             
               Dunstans
               West
               ,
               Dr.
               Marsh
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 in
                 remote
                 parts
                 .
              
            
             
               George
               Southwark
               ,
               Mr.
               Rogers
               sequestred
               .
            
             
               Giles
               Cripplegate
               ,
               1.
               
               Dr.
               Fuller
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 plundred
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 at
              
               Ely-house
               .
               2.
               
               Mr.
               Hutton
               
                 his
                 Curate
                 assaulted
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 .
              
            
             
               Olaves
               Southwark
               ,
               Dr.
               Turner
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 plundred
                 ,
                 fetcht
                 up
                 Prisoner
                 with
                 a
                 Troop
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 .
              
            
             
               Saviours
               Southwark
               .
            
             
               Sepulchres
               Parish
               ,
               Mr.
               Pigot
               
                 the
                 Lecturer
                 turned
                 out
              
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Southwark
               ,
               Mr.
               Spencer
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
              
               .
            
             
               Trinity
               Minories
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             16
             Parishes
             without
             the
             Walls
             ,
             Outed
             14.
             
             Dead
             1.
             
          
           
             
               
                 In
                 the
              
               10
               Out-Parishes
               .
            
             
               CLement
               Danes
               ,
               Dr.
               Dukeson
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 plundred
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 .
              
            
             
               Covent
               Garden
               ,
               Mr.
               Hall
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 .
              
            
             
               Giles
               in
               the
               Fields
               ,
               Dr.
               Heywood
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 the
              
               Compter
               ,
               Ely-house
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Ships
                 ,
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 .
              
            
             
               James
               Clarkenwel
               .
            
             
               Katherine
               Tower.
               
            
             
               Leonard
               Shoreditch
               ,
               Mr.
               Squire
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 in
              
               Gresham-Colledge
               ,
               Newgate
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               King-bench
               ,
               
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 plundred
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 .
              
            
             
               Martins
               in
               the
               Fields
               ,
               Dr.
               Bray
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 plundred
                 ,
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 in
                 remote
                 parts
                 .
              
            
             
               Mary
               Whitechappel
               ,
               Dr.
               Johnson
               sequestred
               .
            
             
               Magdalen
               Bermondsey
               ,
               D.
               Paske
               sequestred
               .
            
             
               Savoy
               ,
               1.
               
               Dr.
               Balcanquel
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 plundred
                 ,
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 in
                 remote
                 parts
                 .
              
               2.
               
               Mr.
               Fuller
               
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
              
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             10
             Out-parishes
             ,
             Outed
             9.
             
             Dead
             2.
             
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Adjacent
               Towns.
               
            
             
               
                 THe
                 Dean
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Prebends
                 of
                 the
                 Abbey-church
              
               Westminster
               ,
               
                 (
                 but
                 only
                 Mr.
              
               Lambert
               Osbaston
               )
               sequestered
               .
            
             
               Margarets
               Westminster
               ,
               Dr.
               Wimberly
               sequestred
               .
            
             
               Lambeth
               ,
               Dr.
               Featly
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 plundred
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 .
              
            
             
               Newington
               ,
               Mr.
               Heath
               sequestred
               .
            
             
               Hackney
               ,
               Mr.
               Moore
               sequestred
               .
            
             
               Reddriffe
               .
            
             
               Islington
               ,
               
                 divers
                 Ministers
                 turned
                 out
              
               .
            
             
               Stepney
               ,
               Dr.
               Stampe
               
                 sequestred
                 ,
                 plundred
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               adjacent
               Towns
               ,
               besides
               those
               of
               the
               Abbey-Church
               ,
               and
               Islington
               ,
               Outed
               7.
               dead
               1.
               
            
             
               The
               Total
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               London
               within
               the
               Bills
               of
               Mortality
               ,
               (
               besides
               Pauls
               and
               Westminster
               )
               turned
               out
               of
               their
               Livings
               by
               Sequestration
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               .
               115.
               
            
             
               Whereof
               Doctors
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               above
               —
               40.
               
               And
               the
               most
               of
               them
               plundered
               of
               their
               Goods
               ,
               and
               their
               Wives
               and
               Children
               turned
               out
               of
               doors
               .
            
             
               
               Imprisoned
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Sips
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               several
               Goals
               and
               Castles
               in
               the
               Countrey
               .
               20.
               
            
             
               Fled
               to
               prevent
               Imprisonment
               ,
               —
               25.
               
            
             
               Dead
               in
               remote
               parts
               ,
               and
               in
               Prisons
               ,
               and
               with
               grief
               ,
               —
               22.
               
            
             
               About
               40
               Churches
               vold
               ,
               having
               no
               constant
               Minister
               in
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vsque
               quo
               ,
               Domine
            
             ?
             Rev.
             6.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               Of
               Parliamentary
               changes
               in
               Religion
               .
               Of
               the
               Policy
               and
               ways
               for
               the
               destruction
               of
               Religion
               by
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               wrought
               by
               the
               long
               conspiracy
               and
               combination
               of
               the
               Puritans
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               here
               laid
               open
            
             .
          
           
             BUt
             what
             safety
             can
             be
             to
             England
             ,
             when
             Lay-Parliaments
             shall
             presume
             to
             meddle
             in
             Religion
             ;
             hanging
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             as
             a
             Curtain
             to
             the
             Parliament-windows
             ,
             making
             it
             the
             Stalking-horse
             to
             their
             temporal
             ends
             and
             by
             respects
             ,
             the
             ruines
             of
             Three
             Kingdoms
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             can
             sufficiently
             witness
             ;
             changes
             of
             Religion
             being
             ever
             the
             Laities
             punishment
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Clergies
             affliction
             ;
             as
             might
             be
             proved
             by
             the
             English
             story
             ,
             ever
             since
             Parliaments
             have
             been
             but
             instrumental
             or
             active
             thereunto
             .
             Henry
             the
             8th
             begat
             the
             policy
             ,
             to
             whose
             Lust
             and
             Tyranny
             how
             soon
             did
             the
             Parliament
             turn
             Pander
             ?
             covering
             many
             a
             foul
             fact
             under
             the
             fair
             face
             of
             Reformation
             ;
             burning
             Papist
             and
             Protestant
             both
             at
             one
             Stake
             ,
             by
             Bill
             in
             Parliament
             without
             any
             Tryal
             .
             Edward
             the
             6th
             (
             of
             Nine
             years
             old
             )
             his
             Parliaments
             twice
             altered
             Religion
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             two
             Grandees
             Sommerset
             and
             Dudley
             .
             
             In
             the
             first
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             the
             Parliament
             punished
             the
             same
             Religion
             by
             Fire
             ,
             which
             themselves
             had
             so
             lately
             established
             .
             Upon
             coming
             in
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             the
             Parliament
             changed
             Religion
             again
             ;
             and
             ,
             within
             few
             years
             ,
             made
             it
             death
             for
             a
             Priest
             to
             reconcile
             any
             man
             to
             that
             Religion
             ;
             which
             Parliaments
             had
             so
             zealously
             restored
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             space
             of
             twelve
             years
             ,
             four
             changes
             of
             Religion
             were
             made
             by
             Parliaments
             in
             Englond
             ,
             more
             than
             ever
             were
             made
             by
             any
             Christians
             throughout
             the
             world
             in
             1500
             years
             before
             .
             But
             what
             policy
             in
             the
             Laity
             drew
             on
             those
             contrary
             changes
             ,
             and
             what
             miseries
             this
             Nation
             felt
             thereby
             ,
             may
             afford
             more
             truth
             ,
             than
             these
             times
             can
             bear
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             omitted
             .
             Yet
             in
             all
             these
             Parliaments
             was
             the
             stamp
             of
             just
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Royal
             Authority
             ,
             (
             though
             how
             justly
             executed
             I
             say
             not
             )
             and
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             obeyed
             active
             or
             passive
             ;
             nor
             in
             any
             of
             these
             Parliaments
             (
             or
             ever
             since
             ,
             till
             this
             Parliament
             )
             were
             the
             Clergy
             (
             one
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             the
             best
             conservators
             of
             Religion
             )
             quite
             excluded
             with
             convocations
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             though
             legally
             chosen
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             ,
             (
             not
             forced
             up
             out
             of
             a
             Renegado
             house-creeping
             Ministry
             by
             Lay-votes
             )
             who
             had
             the
             judiciary
             cognizance
             of
             matters
             of
             Doctrines
             ,
             as
             one
             hath
             observed
             in
             a
             discourse
             to
             answer
             the
             Popish
             Slander
             cast
             upon
             our
             Religion
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             meer
             
               Parliamentary
               Religion
            
             :
             Though
             it
             cannot
             be
             denied
             but
             that
             fury
             against
             the
             present
             Clergy
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             comply
             with
             the
             prevailing
             party
             ,
             to
             extol
             the
             present
             Change
             ,
             and
             in
             later
             Parliaments
             ,
             the
             Puritan-policy
             having
             influence
             even
             upon
             Court-counsels
             ,
             have
             too
             much
             bound
             up
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Keys
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Clergy
             little
             liberty
             ,
             but
             to
             grant
             Subsidies
             :
             But
             never
             did
             the
             Laity
             in
             Parliaments
             grasp
             at
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Keys
             ,
             till
             the
             Puritans
             getting
             strength
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             nibled
             at
             the
             Church-power
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Lay-Committee
             for
             Religion
             ,
             which
             King
             James
             connived
             at
             ,
             little
             thinking
             whereto
             that
             ill
             example
             would
             grow
             in
             his
             Son's
             days
             ,
             hanging
             St.
             Peters
             Keys
             at
             Lay-mens
             girdles
             ,
             thereby
             (
             as
             we
             now
             see
             )
             locking
             up
             the
             Priests
             lips
             ,
             and
             shutting
             up
             Church-doors
             to
             the
             sequestring
             of
             Almighty
             God
             from
             his
             holy
             Habitations
             ;
             and
             by
             an
             Army
             of
             Subjects
             in
             rebellion
             against
             their
             King
             ,
             taking
             away
             the
             daily
             Sacrifice
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             for
             the
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             old
             pretence
             to
             colour
             politick
             designes
             ,
             thereby
             to
             take
             away
             the
             shame
             of
             whatever
             
             cruelty
             shall
             be
             acted
             to
             advance
             the
             same
             ;
             never
             remembring
             that
             of
             St.
             
               Paul
               ,
               We
               must
               not
               do
               evil
               that
               good
               may
               come
               of
               it
               .
            
             What
             fit
             Judges
             of
             Religion
             Parliaments
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             are
             like
             to
             be
             ,
             let
             us
             hear
             again
             Mr.
             Rogers
             ,
             that
             famous
             Protestant
             Martyr
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             objected
             to
             him
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             Catholick
             ,
             because
             the
             Parliament
             had
             established
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             :
             
               Of
               what
               force
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               are
               Parliaments
               ,
               which
               establish
               contrary
               Decrees
               ,
               condemning
               that
               for
               evil
               ,
               which
               before
               they
               had
               established
               as
               good
               ?
               and
               the
               Parliaments
               of
               later
               times
               have
               been
               ruled
               by
               the
               fancy
               of
               a
               few
               .
               Henry
               the
               8th
               established
               what
               he
               pleased
               by
               Parliaments
               .
               In
               Edward
               the
               6th
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Somerset
               and
               Northumberland
               bore
               all
               the
               stroke
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               all
               things
               sincerely
               .
            
             And
             for
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             what
             by
             her
             politick
             moulding
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             her
             infinite
             popularity
             ,
             and
             her
             Armies
             ,
             who
             durst
             Vote
             against
             her
             pleasure
             ?
             Besides
             (
             as
             one
             observeth
             )
             her
             Parliaments
             consisting
             of
             grave
             men
             did
             do
             the
             Queens
             work
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             ,
             the
             Kingdomes
             business
             ;
             no
             thoughts
             of
             opposing
             Prerogative
             under
             pretence
             of
             Property
             ,
             or
             distinguishing
             between
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             as
             two
             divers
             (
             yea
             contrary
             )
             things
             ,
             till
             the
             Fanaticks
             began
             to
             make
             Parliaments
             as
             Cock-pits
             ,
             and
             pitched
             fields
             for
             fighting
             against
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             standing
             up
             for
             the
             Subjects
             Liberty
             ;
             which
             made
             King
             James
             say
             that
             
               he
               could
               never
               find
               any
               joy
               in
               his
               Parliaments
               ,
            
             calling
             them
             in
             scorn
             and
             anger
             ,
             
               Five
               hundred
               Kings
            
             :
             And
             the
             wise
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             (
             lately
             deceased
             )
             then
             prophesied
             ,
             that
             
               Posterity
               would
               have
               cause
               to
               curse
               those
               Fanaticks
               in
               former
               Parliaments
               ,
               who
               upon
               such
               undutifulness
               caused
               their
               breach
            
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             King
             Charles
             ,
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Naunton
            
             hath
             observed
             ,
             
               That
               half
               a
               dozen
               of
               popular
               discontented
               persons
               ,
               such
               as
               (
               with
               the
               fellow
               that
               burned
               the
               Temple
               of
               Diana
               )
               would
               be
               talked
               of
               ,
               have
               swayed
               all
               the
               Parliaments
               ,
               as
               Lord
               Say
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Pym
                 ,
                 Hambden
                 ,
                 Stroud
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Parliament-drivers
               ,
               as
               the
               Army
               Declarations
               stiled
               the
               XI
               .
            
             Presbyterian
             Impeached
             Members
             ,
             who
             have
             lived
             to
             sit
             in
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             flames
             of
             their
             own
             kindling
             almost
             consume
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             these
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             by
             their
             reviving
             Nadab
             and
             
             Abihu's
             strange
             Fire
             ,
             by
             their
             presumption
             in
             medling
             with
             matters
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             subversion
             of
             Religion
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             Reformation
             ;
             which
             how
             politickly
             wrought
             by
             the
             long
             combination
             of
             an
             hypocritical
             Faction
             ,
             we
             come
             now
             to
             speak
             of
             ,
             more
             particularly
             .
          
           
             The
             former
             Examples
             of
             alteration
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             of
             compassing
             secular
             ends
             and
             designes
             ,
             by
             pretence
             of
             Reforming
             Religion
             ,
             having
             beaten
             out
             a
             ready
             way
             for
             any
             change
             ;
             no
             sooner
             began
             the
             Fanatical
             Faction
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             furious
             pretence
             of
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             hatred
             of
             Popery
             ,
             under
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             policy
             ,
             (
             to
             ballance
             the
             Popish
             party
             ,
             then
             not
             weakned
             enough
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             her
             security
             )
             
             suffered
             to
             take
             head
             ,
             but
             presently
             they
             began
             to
             Libel
             the
             Bishops
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             to
             poison
             the
             people
             in
             most
             corners
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             in
             London
             ,
             with
             Geneva
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             Pamphlets
             .
             †
             Supplications
             are
             made
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Privy-Council
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             Petions
             pretended
             to
             be
             subscribed
             by
             100000
             hands
             put
             up
             against
             Bishops
             .
             Remonstrances
             and
             Admonitions
             are
             directed
             to
             the
             Parliament
             to
             advance
             the
             Presbytery
             ,
             as
             the
             holy
             Discipline
             ;
             but
             finding
             little
             countenance
             to
             such
             a
             phrensie
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             such
             Libelling
             and
             Menacing
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             heat
             the
             fire
             of
             Sedition
             began
             to
             appear
             ;
             so
             that
             to
             quench
             it
             in
             the
             spark
             ,
             the
             Queen
             made
             severe
             Laws
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             hanging
             Penry
             ,
             condemned
             with
             Vdall
             and
             Barow
             ,
             (
             who
             were
             pardoned
             )
             brake
             the
             neck
             of
             their
             Plots
             ,
             and
             turned
             their
             brags
             into
             preaching
             of
             
               preces
               &
               lachrymae
            
             ,
             as
             the
             onely
             arms
             for
             Christian
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             into
             Doctrines
             of
             humble
             obedience
             and
             patience
             ,
             till
             indeed
             they
             could
             pack
             an
             House
             of
             Commons
             for
             their
             purpose
             ,
             as
             some
             *
             Pamphlets
             of
             those
             days
             advised
             the
             Brethren
             ;
             their
             party
             in
             Parliament
             being
             then
             inconsiderable
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             able
             to
             carry
             on
             their
             work
             by
             their
             own
             strength
             :
             and
             probably
             those
             Laws
             had
             for
             ever
             purged
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             this
             new
             plague
             ,
             had
             not
             an
             old
             sore
             unexpectedly
             broke
             out
             in
             the
             Gunpowder
             Treason
             ,
             so
             apparently
             plotted
             by
             Papists
             ,
             (
             though
             the
             Actors
             intended
             to
             have
             laid
             the
             Saddle
             on
             the
             Fanatical
             Horse
             ;
             but
             little
             sooner
             
             than
             they
             deserved
             ,
             as
             we
             now
             see
             )
             that
             to
             permit
             the
             other
             ,
             was
             counted
             the
             best
             way
             to
             cure
             this
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             sever
             hapneth
             ,
             the
             common
             hatred
             of
             any
             Faction
             ,
             gives
             great
             advantage
             to
             its
             contrary
             :
             So
             now
             the
             Fanaticks
             ,
             full
             glad
             of
             such
             an
             occasion
             ,
             began
             busily
             to
             revive
             their
             suspended
             hopes
             of
             their
             Reformation
             ,
             strengthned
             also
             by
             their
             united
             brethren
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             that
             in
             all
             Parliaments
             since
             ,
             through
             King
             
             James's
             too
             much
             love
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             Archbishop
             Abbots
             affected
             popularity
             ,
             upon
             some
             Court-disfavour
             ,
             and
             by
             other
             Courtiers
             emulation
             ,
             by
             the
             subtelty
             and
             hypocrisie
             of
             the
             Faction
             ;
             they
             have
             gained
             ground
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             driven
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             King
             out
             of
             Three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             by
             the
             Engine
             and
             name
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             cover
             their
             Fanatical
             Combination
             and
             Conspiracy
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             been
             so
             long
             contriving
             ,
             to
             raise
             to
             its
             height
             by
             these
             means
             following
             :
             By
             incorporating
             themselves
             into
             a
             Church
             as
             distinct
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             the
             Papists
             have
             been
             ;
             they
             have
             set
             up
             an
             upstart
             Ministery
             of
             Lecturers
             ;
             they
             made
             publick
             collections
             of
             Monies
             for
             their
             silenced
             Ministers
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             poor
             Ministers
             ;
             they
             have
             had
             their
             Feoffees
             intrusted
             with
             great
             sums
             of
             Monies
             ,
             raised
             among
             themselves
             for
             furtherance
             of
             their
             designs
             ;
             witness
             the
             plot
             of
             buying
             out
             of
             Impropriations
             ,
             to
             plant
             in
             men
             of
             their
             own
             Tribe
             ;
             to
             whom
             St.
             Antholins
             in
             London
             was
             the
             Nursery
             :
             they
             had
             their
             mutual
             intelligence
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             ingrossed
             almost
             all
             the
             inland
             Trade
             to
             men
             of
             their
             Faction
             ;
             they
             took
             up
             a
             canting
             language
             to
             themselves
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             the
             Language
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             abusing
             phrase
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             thereby
             to
             understand
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             colour
             their
             seditious
             practises
             ;
             they
             had
             their
             Emissaries
             (
             whereof
             simple
             Robin
             the
             Bible-Carrier
             was
             one
             )
             or
             Scouts
             to
             give
             notice
             where
             men
             of
             their
             Tribe
             preached
             ;
             so
             that
             not
             any
             one
             of
             their
             Ministers
             could
             come
             to
             London
             from
             the
             farthest
             parts
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             found
             entertainment
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             for
             whose
             Randevouz
             a
             Widow
             (
             whom
             Alderman
             Pennington
             Marryed
             )
             kept
             an
             Ordinary
             in
             White-Friars
             ,
             where
             many
             of
             them
             lodged
             in
             Doctor
             Prestons
             days
             ;
             and
             when
             any
             of
             these
             preached
             in
             any
             place
             in
             London
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             they
             wanted
             not
             a
             crowd
             of
             followers
             .
             And
             as
             these
             were
             busie
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             so
             their
             close
             Committe-Masters
             in
             those
             days
             were
             not
             idle
             in
             the
             State
             ;
             much
             correspondency
             held
             with
             the
             Brethren
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             before
             any
             Wars
             began
             in
             either
             Nation
             ,
             Mr.
             Hamden
             went
             yearly
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             some
             of
             his
             Neighbours
             in
             Buckinghamshire
             say
             ;
             they
             had
             their
             Counsel
             Tables
             ,
             sitting
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               [
               Knightly's
            
             House
             in
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             Lord
             Sayes
             House
             ,
             wherein
             was
             a
             room
             and
             passage
             ,
             which
             his
             servants
             were
             prohibited
             to
             come
             near
             ,
             where
             great
             noises
             and
             talkings
             have
             been
             heard
             ,
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             some
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             yet
             could
             never
             discern
             their
             Lords
             Companions
             ]
             that
             in
             King
             
             James's
             days
             a
             great
             Mistriss
             of
             the
             Faction
             (
             who
             afterwards
             changed
             her
             House
             to
             come
             to
             Black-Fryars
             to
             live
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             they
             called
             their
             Lecturing
             Parishes
             ,
             whose
             House
             was
             much
             frequented
             by
             Lord
             Say
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Pym
               ,
               &c.
            
             )
             could
             say
             ,
             
               That
               their
               party
               was
               then
               strong
               enough
               to
               pull
               the
               Kings
               Crown
               from
               his
               head
               ,
               but
               the
               Gospel
               would
               not
               suffer
               them
            
             ;
             but
             not
             long
             after
             the
             Gospel
             was
             put
             into
             a
             posture
             of
             War
             ,
             when
             so
             many
             Military
             yards
             in
             
               London
               ,
               Westminster
            
             ,
             and
             Southwarke
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             about
             sixteen
             years
             since
             grew
             into
             much
             request
             ,
             [
             whither
             Lord
             Brooke
             much
             resorted
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             seen
             entertained
             there
             with
             whole
             Vollies
             of
             Muskets
             ,
             that
             
               Fanatical
               Goliah
            
             armed
             
               cap
               à
               pe
            
             ,
             yet
             shot
             in
             the
             eye
             ,
             which
             himself
             bragg'd
             should
             see
             the
             Millenary
             fools
             Paradise
             begin
             in
             his
             life-time
             ]
             and
             all
             Sectaries
             in
             London
             on
             a
             suddain
             entred
             themselves
             ,
             and
             drew
             on
             others
             to
             be
             listed
             in
             those
             Artillery-Gardens
             ,
             to
             exercise
             feates
             of
             Arms
             (
             for
             pastime
             ,
             as
             some
             were
             drawn
             in
             )
             against
             a
             time
             of
             need
             ,
             was
             the
             Reason
             given
             by
             some
             Brethren
             of
             those
             days
             ,
             which
             it
             should
             seem
             onely
             themselves
             foresaw
             better
             than
             other
             men
             ;
             and
             as
             their
             designes
             ripened
             ,
             Captain
             Forster
             ,
             a
             Vintner
             behind
             the
             Exchange
             ,
             was
             employed
             by
             the
             City-Faction
             ,
             to
             send
             over
             sea
             for
             Skippon
             ,
             a
             confiding
             Brother
             to
             the
             Cause
             ,
             to
             be
             Captain
             of
             the
             
               London
               Artillery
               Garden
            
             (
             who
             was
             since
             this
             Parliament
             made
             Major
             General
             of
             the
             City
             Rebels
             )
             flamming
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Londoners
             ,
             that
             a
             Stranger
             was
             sent
             for
             ,
             to
             prevent
             emulation
             among
             the
             City-Captains
             ,
             upon
             an
             election
             ;
             a
             fair
             preparatory
             
             for
             the
             invasion
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             to
             force
             the
             King
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             all
             men
             were
             made
             so
             much
             to
             long
             for
             ,
             because
             the
             Faction
             had
             plotted
             to
             pack
             it
             for
             their
             designs
             .
             This
             made
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             write
             from
             York
             ,
             to
             his
             Friends
             in
             Essex
             ,
             about
             the
             Election
             of
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             for
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Game
               was
               well
               begun
            
             ;
             Mr.
             Pym
             rode
             a
             Circuit
             into
             divers
             Counties
             ,
             to
             promote
             Elections
             of
             men
             of
             the
             Faction
             ;
             and
             Sectaries
             went
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             to
             cry
             down
             the
             nomination
             of
             any
             who
             belonged
             to
             the
             Kings
             Service
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             Votes
             for
             men
             of
             the
             new
             Religion
             ,
             and
             notorious
             opposers
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             whose
             names
             the
             Faction
             had
             privately
             before
             listed
             ,
             whereby
             divers
             Citizers
             and
             Lawyers
             were
             chosen
             for
             Burgesses
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             those
             Incorporations
             which
             they
             never
             had
             any
             relation
             to
             ,
             nor
             knowledge
             of
             ,
             but
             by
             some
             rebellious
             opposing
             Moses
             and
             Aaaron
             ,
             the
             King
             or
             the
             Priest
             ;
             witness
             Mr.
             Bagshaw
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             White
             ,
             two
             Lawyers
             chosen
             for
             Southwarke
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             Feoffeeman
             ,
             censured
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             a
             Seditious
             Law-Reader
             against
             Bishops
             not
             long
             before
             ;
             like
             the
             four
             Burgesses
             of
             London
             ,
             chosen
             upon
             four
             such
             grounds
             ,
             Alderman
             Soame
             for
             his
             imprisonment
             in
             denying
             of
             Ship-money
             ;
             Vassall
             for
             his
             obstinacy
             against
             Customs
             ;
             Craddock
             for
             the
             Cause
             of
             New-England
             ;
             Alderman
             Pennington
             for
             his
             known
             zeal
             by
             his
             keeping
             a
             fasting
             Sabboth
             throughout
             his
             Shrivalty
             .
             Lecturers
             also
             came
             thrusting
             into
             Elections
             of
             the
             Clergy
             (
             wherein
             they
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             having
             not
             whence
             to
             pay
             Subsidies
             )
             for
             men
             into
             the
             Convocation
             ,
             with
             whom
             came
             some
             Citizens
             to
             Christ-Church
             in
             London
             ,
             to
             hear
             how
             the
             Plot
             took
             in
             the
             Election
             ;
             but
             having
             no
             hopes
             to
             pack
             up
             a
             Convocation
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             Rendevouz
             of
             many
             Scandalous
             and
             Schismatical
             Lecturers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             Doctor
             Burgesse
             ,
             whom
             guilt
             made
             Parliament-Converts
             and
             Vassals
             ,
             at
             Mr.
             Calamies
             House
             in
             Aldermanbury
             ,
             (
             till
             strengthned
             into
             a
             new
             Assembly
             at
             Westminster
             )
             as
             a
             Counter
             Convocation
             ,
             or
             Conventicle
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Faction
             in
             Parliament
             received
             informations
             concerning
             Religion
             ,
             and
             hereby
             did
             they
             communicate
             their
             intelligence
             and
             designs
             ,
             with
             directions
             how
             these
             their
             Ministers
             might
             by
             degrees
             prepare
             the
             people
             for
             their
             work
             ;
             that
             I
             have
             heard
             their
             Auditors
             say
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Sundays
             Sermon
             ,
             or
             a
             Lecture
             ,
             they
             could
             learn
             ,
             not
             onely
             what
             was
             done
             the
             week
             before
             ,
             but
             also
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             in
             Parliament
             the
             week
             following
             ;
             besides
             the
             information
             which
             their
             Pulpits
             gave
             the
             people
             ;
             for
             coming
             in
             tumults
             to
             the
             House
             for
             Justice
             ,
             from
             a
             Juncto
             of
             these
             Ministers
             came
             that
             insolent
             order
             of
             directions
             ,
             thrown
             into
             Church-wardens
             houses
             by
             unknown
             hands
             ,
             how
             to
             take
             the
             first
             Protestation
             ;
             from
             one
             of
             these
             Clubs
             came
             the
             S●nectymnuan
             Libels
             ,
             which
             got
             the
             Authors
             round
             sums
             of
             Money
             to
             make
             their
             Religion
             shine
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             
             
               ut
               ipse
               MarcionT
               Evangelico
               aliquando
               credidit
               ,
               cum
               pecuniam
               in
               primo
               calore
               fidei
               contulit
               :
            
             Reformers
             in
             Luthers
             time
             did
             not
             so
             ,
             if
             Scoperus
             the
             Emperors
             Secretary
             said
             true
             at
             a
             Diet
             at
             Ausburgh
             .
             
             Nor
             may
             we
             forget
             how
             the
             Faction
             in
             London
             packed
             up
             a
             new
             Common-Councel
             ,
             removing
             ancient
             grave
             men
             ,
             to
             foist
             in
             young
             and
             mean
             fellows
             ,
             but
             zealous
             for
             the
             Cause
             ;
             not
             an
             Office
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             though
             chargeable
             and
             troublesome
             ;
             yet
             how
             ambitious
             were
             the
             Faction
             of
             those
             places
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             Constableship
             ?
             And
             for
             a
             *
             Churchwardenship
             I
             have
             known
             motions
             made
             at
             the
             Kings-Bench-Bar
             ,
             for
             a
             prohibition
             of
             a
             legal
             and
             usual
             choice
             ,
             when
             the
             Faction
             found
             themselves
             not
             strong
             enough
             in
             Votes
             in
             their
             Parish
             :
             and
             above
             a
             year
             before
             any
             face
             of
             War
             appeared
             ,
             or
             any
             Vote
             to
             raise
             Arms
             was
             heard
             of
             ,
             it
             's
             well
             known
             scarce
             a
             Sectary
             in
             London
             but
             had
             stored
             himself
             with
             Arms
             ,
             to
             furnish
             each
             Boy
             in
             his
             house
             ;
             and
             many
             Porters
             loaded
             with
             Muskets
             ,
             have
             been
             seen
             carried
             in
             the
             Evenings
             ,
             into
             the
             Houses
             of
             men
             notoriously
             disaffected
             in
             Religion
             ,
             who
             conveyed
             Arms
             and
             Traiterous
             Libels
             ,
             and
             Observations
             ,
             printed
             at
             a
             publick
             charge
             ,
             to
             their
             Countrey
             Chapmen
             ;
             nor
             durst
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             make
             inquisition
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             accounted
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             then
             full
             of
             fears
             of
             Papists
             trained
             under
             ground
             ,
             and
             other
             (
             God
             knoweth
             what
             )
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             before
             the
             bloody
             Votes
             to
             kill
             and
             slay
             ,
             they
             sent
             Scouts
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             sound
             the
             people
             how
             they
             stood
             affected
             to
             begin
             a
             War
             ;
             one
             Brumidge
             a
             Brasier
             in
             Gracious-street
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             a
             Cook
             his
             Neighbour
             ,
             were
             sent
             into
             Gloucestershire
             and
             Worcestershire
             ,
             to
             muster
             their
             Forces
             ,
             discovering
             how
             each
             Village
             stood
             affected
             or
             disaffected
             ;
             Members
             also
             of
             the
             Faction
             came
             to
             the
             Elders
             of
             the
             
               Dutch
               Church
            
             in
             London
             ,
             to
             know
             of
             the
             State
             
             and
             Government
             of
             their
             Church
             ,
             telling
             them
             that
             they
             would
             follow
             their
             pattern
             ,
             though
             some
             of
             those
             Elders
             counselled
             them
             ,
             not
             to
             
               pull
               down
               their
               House
               ,
               till
               they
               knew
               where
               else
               to
               lye
               dry
               ;
               adding
               also
               ,
               that
               the
            
             English
             
               people
               were
               not
               like
               the
            
             Dutch
             ,
             
               nor
               would
               ever
               endure
               their
               Government
               .
            
          
           
             These
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             practices
             in
             the
             like
             kind
             ,
             may
             shew
             the
             world
             ,
             what
             a
             free
             Parliament
             this
             was
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             how
             God
             had
             infatuated
             this
             Nation
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             see
             this
             jugling
             ,
             nor
             believe
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             who
             foretold
             the
             miseries
             this
             Faction
             would
             bring
             to
             this
             Church
             and
             State
             ;
             but
             to
             suffer
             a
             small
             number
             (
             the
             little
             flock
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             call
             themselves
             )
             to
             ride
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             to
             destruction
             :
             for
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             shuffling
             and
             packing
             ,
             when
             this
             Parliament
             first
             met
             ,
             the
             Fanaricks
             for
             number
             made
             not
             above
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             City
             their
             Faction
             was
             not
             a
             fifth
             part
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             younger
             and
             meaner
             sort
             ,
             but
             infinitely
             busie
             at
             an
             Election
             of
             a
             Common-Councel-man
             in
             Langborne-Ward
             ,
             wherein
             are
             above
             three
             hundred
             Housholders
             (
             and
             from
             such
             meetings
             none
             of
             the
             Faction
             would
             be
             absent
             )
             yet
             could
             they
             not
             make
             up
             sixty
             in
             all
             that
             Ward
             :
             Some
             years
             after
             ,
             above
             14000
             House-keepers
             in
             London
             ,
             were
             listed
             in
             the
             design
             of
             Tompkins
             and
             Challoner
             ,
             though
             they
             wanted
             ways
             to
             communicate
             their
             strength
             one
             to
             another
             .
             And
             therefore
             to
             gain
             the
             Vote
             of
             Parliament
             to
             themselves
             ,
             they
             tryed
             the
             Fox
             skin
             to
             cover
             for
             a
             while
             their
             Lyons
             claw
             ,
             seeking
             pretences
             plausible
             to
             the
             Patriotical
             party
             also
             ,
             to
             purge
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             (
             as
             the
             phrase
             was
             )
             of
             all
             undue
             Elections
             upon
             Court-Letters
             ,
             or
             of
             men
             engaged
             in
             the
             late
             Monopolies
             ;
             whereby
             they
             wormed
             out
             of
             the
             House
             those
             whom
             they
             suspected
             of
             Loyalty
             ,
             but
             kept
             in
             old
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vane
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Mildmay
            
             ,
             and
             others
             (
             greater
             Monopolists
             )
             whom
             they
             knew
             to
             be
             of
             their
             Faction
             ;
             and
             to
             supply
             those
             vacancies
             ,
             Mr.
             Pyms
             ,
             or
             Mr.
             Speakers
             under-hand
             Letters
             ,
             were
             enough
             to
             make
             Mr.
             Pyms
             Son
             ,
             scarce
             out
             of
             his
             Nonage
             ,
             be
             chosen
             for
             a
             Parliament-man
             :
             
             but
             if
             it
             chanced
             that
             such
             private
             Letters
             miscarried
             in
             their
             desires
             ,
             the
             new
             elected
             Members
             have
             been
             sounded
             how
             they
             stood
             affected
             to
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             so
             accordingly
             never
             admitted
             ,
             or
             presently
             received
             .
             But
             this
             trick
             made
             the
             Faction
             not
             yet
             absolute
             Masters
             of
             the
             Vote
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ;
             which
             put
             their
             Members
             to
             wonderful
             pains
             and
             trouble
             ,
             by
             continual
             attendance
             ,
             sitting
             in
             the
             House
             till
             midnight
             to
             watch
             to
             carry
             a
             Vote
             ,
             when
             other
             Members
             wearied
             out
             ,
             were
             departed
             the
             House
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             compass
             by
             diligence
             ,
             what
             they
             could
             not
             obtain
             by
             their
             numbers
             of
             their
             persons
             :
             [
             The
             first
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             voted
             in
             the
             House
             at
             midnight
             ,
             ]
             this
             made
             divers
             of
             them
             let
             out
             their
             Houses
             in
             their
             Countries
             ,
             (
             which
             upon
             the
             Act
             of
             continuance
             they
             afterwards
             sold
             )
             and
             take
             (
             sequestred
             )
             houses
             in
             London
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             near
             their
             work
             ,
             having
             their
             Emissaries
             constantly
             attending
             the
             door
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             to
             call
             in
             Members
             of
             this
             Faction
             to
             vote
             what
             they
             pleased
             ,
             to
             advance
             their
             design
             ,
             upon
             notice
             of
             a
             small
             appearance
             in
             the
             House
             ;
             but
             if
             any
             appointed
             business
             caused
             a
             fuller
             House
             ,
             their
             daily
             sitting
             had
             made
             them
             expert
             in
             discerning
             the
             face
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             to
             know
             their
             own
             strength
             ,
             how
             the
             Vote
             would
             be
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             the
             Faction
             having
             made
             Mr.
             Speaker
             (
             a
             Lawyer
             )
             sure
             their
             own
             [
             by
             a
             Fee
             of
             6000
             l.
             voted
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             Master
             of
             the
             Rolls
             ]
             would
             either
             by
             some
             pretended
             Forreign
             Letters
             ,
             made
             by
             themselves
             in
             London
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             new
             discovery
             of
             a
             Plot
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             long
             Speech-makings
             ,
             defer
             the
             business
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             till
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Members
             ;
             some
             following
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             others
             their
             private
             necessary
             affairs
             ,
             little
             dreaming
             of
             making
             a
             Trade
             by
             sitting
             in
             Parliaments
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             Shops
             or
             Counting-houses
             (
             whereas
             Parliaments
             like
             Physick
             purge
             ,
             if
             seldom
             used
             ,
             but
             destroy
             ,
             when
             continued
             as
             food
             )
             should
             make
             way
             for
             this
             vigilant
             Faction
             to
             carry
             the
             Vote
             ,
             by
             the
             Major
             part
             present
             ;
             having
             embodied
             themselves
             in
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Kingdom
             for
             their
             work
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             London
             ,
             by
             daily
             Tavern-clubs
             in
             each
             Ward
             ,
             communicating
             intelligence
             to
             and
             from
             their
             Table-Juncto's
             ,
             or
             Sub-Committees
             sitting
             in
             divers
             private
             houses
             in
             
               London
               ,
               [
               Brownes
            
             house
             a
             Grocer
             neer
             Cheapside
             cross
             ;
             also
             a
             Drapers
             house
             in
             Watling-street
             ;
             as
             now
             the
             Saracens
             head
             in
             Friday-street
             ,
             &c.
             ]
             to
             prepare
             Results
             of
             each
             days
             passages
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             report
             to
             Mr.
             Pym
             and
             his
             close
             Committee
             ;
             when
             they
             came
             from
             
             the
             Parliament
             to
             be
             feasted
             at
             night
             in
             confiding
             Citizens
             houses
             ;
             amongst
             whom
             Mr.
             Pym
             was
             so
             idolized
             ,
             that
             mine
             eyes
             saw
             a
             Gentleman
             violently
             assaulted
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             dragged
             to
             the
             
             Poultry-Compter
             ,
             as
             a
             Sanctuary
             against
             the
             Tumults
             ,
             onely
             for
             speaking
             a
             neglectful
             word
             of
             this
             Mr.
             Pym
             ;
             a
             forerunner
             of
             that
             furious
             rising
             in
             Arms
             of
             the
             whole
             City
             to
             defend
             Mr.
             Pym
             and
             the
             five
             Members
             from
             a
             legal
             .
             Tryal
             for
             High-Treason
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             King
             had
             impeached
             them
             .
             By
             these
             and
             many
             other
             advantages
             ,
             it
             's
             easie
             to
             conceive
             how
             a
             combined
             Faction
             may
             overcome
             a
             far
             greater
             number
             ,
             when
             single
             and
             hood-wink'd
             from
             perceiving
             plots
             of
             destroying
             Religion
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             those
             who
             by
             Votes
             ,
             and
             Declarations
             ,
             and
             Protestations
             ,
             pretended
             to
             make
             the
             King
             a
             glorious
             King
             ;
             and
             counted
             it
             a
             great
             scandal
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             reported
             they
             intended
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Liturgy
             ,
             which
             they
             desired
             onely
             in
             some
             things
             should
             be
             reformed
             ,
             employing
             some
             Bishops
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             to
             consider
             of
             what
             things
             might
             be
             altered
             for
             satisfying
             tender
             Consciences
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             the
             Clergy
             also
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             Subjects
             well-willers
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             so
             possessed
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             saw
             Arms
             raised
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Forts
             ,
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Revenues
             seized
             on
             in
             defiance
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             yet
             would
             they
             not
             believe
             that
             the
             Parliament
             intended
             the
             King
             any
             hurt
             or
             evil
             at
             all
             ;
             yea
             ,
             divers
             were
             not
             dispossessed
             of
             this
             fond
             credulity
             ,
             till
             the
             Votes
             of
             imprisoning
             and
             of
             no
             further
             addressing
             to
             the
             King
             were
             published
             :
             And
             now
             when
             they
             can
             neither
             help
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             their
             King
             ,
             cry
             out
             upon
             Hypocrites
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             they
             will
             never
             believe
             Parliaments
             any
             more
             ;
             though
             it
             's
             not
             safe
             for
             them
             to
             say
             so
             ,
             or
             whatere
             more
             they
             think
             ,
             such
             is
             now
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             ;
             and
             indeed
             so
             willing
             were
             the
             major
             part
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             be
             lulled
             asleep
             into
             a
             pleasing
             dream
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             by
             clipping
             the
             wings
             of
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             paring
             the
             Bishops
             nails
             ,
             and
             taking
             down
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             Clergy
             (
             as
             the
             Fanatick
             buzzed
             pretences
             were
             )
             to
             which
             all
             parties
             were
             marvelously
             ready
             (
             like
             the
             Horse
             in
             the
             Fable
             ,
             yielding
             his
             back
             to
             the
             Saddle
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             the
             Deer
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             all
             the
             pasture
             )
             and
             by
             extolling
             the
             honour
             and
             authority
             of
             that
             House
             ,
             whereof
             themselves
             were
             also
             Members
             ,
             till
             the
             Faction
             by
             planting
             in
             their
             Instruments
             for
             Chair-men
             of
             Committees
             ,
             and
             into
             all
             places
             of
             action
             ,
             so
             rid
             the
             more
             moderate
             party
             of
             the
             House
             beyond
             their
             own
             stay
             ;
             who
             now
             grown
             weary
             ,
             and
             feeling
             the
             Spur
             in
             their
             own
             sides
             ,
             began
             too
             late
             to
             take
             heed
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             to
             shake
             off
             their
             hot-Spur-riders
             ;
             but
             indeed
             threw
             themselves
             out
             of
             their
             so-longed-for
             Parliament
             :
             for
             upon
             any
             Speech
             or
             Motion
             contrary
             to
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             Faction
             ,
             the
             parties
             moving
             were
             called
             presently
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             or
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             or
             expelled
             the
             House
             ;
             and
             others
             were
             terrified
             hereby
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Tumults
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             led
             up
             by
             Dr.
             Burges
             and
             Capt.
             Ven
             to
             the
             Parliament-doors
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             the
             
               Godly
               Party
            
             (
             for
             so
             their
             Faction
             was
             called
             )
             in
             the
             House
             might
             not
             be
             out-voted
             .
             [
             Dr.
             Burges
             said
             at
             the
             Parliament-doors
             ,
             of
             the
             Multitudes
             and
             Tumults
             of
             the
             City-Rabble
             ,
             
               These
               are
               my
               Band-dogs
               ;
               I
               can
               set
               them
               on
               ,
               and
               I
               can
               take
               them
               off
               again
               .
            
             Oh
             brave
             
               Cornelius
               !
            
             ]
             That
             by
             these
             means
             above
             two
             hundred
             shortly
             after
             were
             forced
             out
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             Faction
             absolute
             Masters
             of
             the
             Vote
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             House
             of
             Peers
             also
             ;
             little
             thinking
             that
             the
             Clergies
             persecution
             (
             which
             themselves
             sate
             so
             long
             winking
             at
             )
             would
             prove
             their
             own
             just
             punishment
             ,
             by
             suffring
             a
             Faction
             to
             grow
             so
             powerful
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             protesting
             against
             their
             injustice
             and
             oppression
             .
          
           
             But
             rather
             assisting
             the
             Faction
             ,
             to
             imprison
             in
             the
             Tower
             twelve
             Bishops
             upon
             a
             false
             charge
             of
             High-Treason
             ,
             onely
             because
             they
             did
             their
             duty
             ,
             to
             their
             eternal
             honour
             ,
             like
             Christian
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             lovers
             of
             their
             Countries
             welfare
             ,
             in
             solemnly
             protesting
             (
             as
             
               pares
               Regni
            
             )
             against
             such
             violence
             and
             wickedness
             ,
             though
             with
             apparent
             hazard
             of
             their
             persons
             and
             Estates
             .
             Nay
             ,
             when
             these
             driven
             Members
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             again
             assembled
             at
             Oxford
             by
             the
             Kings
             Proclamation
             (
             upon
             the
             second
             Invasion
             of
             the
             Scots
             )
             for
             number
             in
             both
             Houses
             exceeding
             those
             who
             were
             left
             at
             Westminster
             (
             almost
             200
             Commons
             before
             they
             had
             sitten
             five
             weeks
             )
             besides
             the
             Royal
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             very
             probably
             might
             have
             recovered
             this
             Kingdom
             by
             calling
             themselves
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             upon
             them
             did
             expect
             ,
             (
             which
             drew
             over
             some
             Members
             from
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             more
             would
             have
             followed
             to
             have
             joyned
             with
             them
             in
             Parliament
             )
             and
             as
             in
             all
             reason
             they
             might
             have
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             did
             demand
             and
             take
             upon
             them
             all
             priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             .
             But
             the
             Fanatick
             spirit
             (
             brought
             thither
             in
             Mr.
             Bagshawes
             Lawyers
             pouch
             ,
             or
             maintained
             there
             
             before
             at
             the
             Brethrens
             charge
             )
             was
             busie
             there
             also
             in
             fomenting
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             not
             set
             the
             King
             a
             precedent
             to
             break
             Laws
             ,
             vid.
             the
             forced
             Act
             of
             continuance
             of
             this
             Parliament
             in
             it self
             void
             ,
             for
             fear
             they
             should
             make
             the
             King
             too
             great
             :
             and
             such
             courses
             they
             took
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             Faction
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             that
             they
             complained
             to
             the
             King
             of
             a
             Divine
             who
             in
             a
             Sermon
             historicè
             related
             the
             Story
             of
             
               Charles
               Martel
            
             his
             inventing
             Rebellion
             ,
             Sacriledge
             ,
             and
             Parliaments
             ;
             and
             Secretary
             Windebank
             ,
             lately
             come
             from
             France
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             forced
             suddenly
             to
             return
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             odium
             which
             might
             have
             fallen
             on
             the
             King
             by
             protecting
             him
             whom
             they
             also
             intended
             to
             have
             questioned
             ;
             that
             well
             might
             his
             Majesty
             call
             them
             his
             
             Mungrel-Parliament
             ,
             whose
             negligence
             and
             wilful
             blindness
             hath
             twice
             undone
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Members
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             whom
             we
             left
             Conquerors
             of
             the
             Vote
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             whose
             Agents
             were
             set
             on
             work
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             (
             especially
             in
             London
             )
             to
             muster
             up
             their
             Forces
             ,
             without
             which
             they
             could
             neither
             long
             keep
             the
             Vote
             so
             gotten
             ,
             nor
             could
             make
             their
             Votes
             of
             any
             power
             or
             authority
             (
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             being
             of
             it self
             no
             Court
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             having
             no
             power
             to
             give
             an
             Oath
             ,
             nor
             to
             imprison
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             Subjects
             ,
             except
             their
             own
             Members
             ;
             but
             to
             consult
             and
             transmit
             their
             Proposals
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             to
             whose
             joynt
             Results
             the
             Kings
             Royal
             Signature
             puts
             life
             and
             makes
             it
             Law
             ,
             or
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
             )
             The
             next
             work
             therefore
             (
             to
             which
             success
             heightned
             them
             )
             was
             to
             try
             their
             strength
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             for
             concurrence
             to
             their
             designes
             ;
             to
             which
             Lord
             Say
             had
             long
             tutored
             his
             Pulpit-Lords
             ,
             and
             other
             discontented
             popular
             Lords
             ,
             were
             hoped
             easily
             to
             be
             drawn
             ,
             seeing
             the
             people
             so
             extol
             the
             proceedings
             of
             this
             Faction
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             though
             they
             intended
             to
             go
             on
             with
             their
             work
             without
             the
             Lords
             concurrence
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             not
             have
             brought
             them
             to
             their
             Bow
             ,
             as
             indeed
             they
             have
             made
             no
             other
             use
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             than
             to
             cover
             and
             countenance
             the
             Fanatical
             practices
             with
             the
             Name
             and
             Title
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             setting
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             like
             Cyphers
             in
             Arithmetick
             ,
             to
             advance
             the
             following
             numbers
             :
             for
             what
             meant
             the
             new
             phrase
             in
             Pulpits
             and
             Pamphlets
             ,
             
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Gods
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Worthies
               of
               the
               Land
            
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ?
             and
             what
             more
             frequently
             buzzed
             into
             peoples
             heads
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             Lords
             sate
             but
             for
             themselves
             ;
             the
             Commons
             sate
             for
             the
             good
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             were
             therefore
             more
             to
             be
             regarded
             and
             maintained
             ?
             But
             for
             a
             formality
             and
             shew
             of
             Legal
             proceedings
             in
             a
             Parliamentary
             way
             ,
             Mr.
             Pym
             is
             sent
             into
             the
             City
             to
             make
             Speeches
             against
             Obstructions
             in
             the
             Body
             politick
             ,
             that
             Reformation
             could
             not
             go
             on
             till
             they
             were
             removed
             ;
             which
             soon
             raised
             the
             City-Tumults
             to
             petition
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Popish
             Lords
             might
             be
             thrown
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             as
             the
             onely
             hinderers
             of
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             thereby
             indeed
             to
             lessen
             the
             numbers
             of
             Votes
             likeliest
             to
             oppose
             the
             Fanatick
             Faction
             .
             These
             Tumults
             daily
             increasing
             (
             upon
             the
             countenance
             they
             found
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             bid
             to
             come
             like
             men
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             Swords
             )
             by
             the
             Rabble
             of
             Porters
             and
             Apprentises
             daily
             sent
             by
             their
             Masters
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             by
             their
             Mistresses
             ,
             with
             Clubs
             and
             Swords
             ,
             to
             cry
             for
             Reformation
             at
             the
             Parliament-doors
             :
             
             The
             Faction
             in
             London
             having
             also
             combined
             to
             shut
             up
             their
             Shops
             for
             many
             days
             together
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             others
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             upon
             some
             pretended
             fears
             ;
             but
             the
             truth
             was
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             poor
             people
             in
             and
             about
             the
             City
             a
             pretence
             to
             mutiny
             for
             want
             of
             work
             ,
             so
             heightned
             the
             Faction
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             that
             they
             sent
             up
             Mr.
             Hollis
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             to
             demand
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             dissenting
             Lords
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             expose
             them
             to
             the
             peoples
             fury
             (
             as
             they
             posted
             the
             dissenting
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
               .
            
             )
             The
             Ring-leaders
             still
             to
             the
             Rout
             ,
             were
             Dr.
             Burges
             ,
             the
             onely
             scandal
             to
             his
             profession
             in
             all
             London
             ,
             (
             as
             his
             Parishioners
             of
             Watford
             can
             tell
             ,
             and
             the
             Spiritual
             Courts
             of
             
             London-Diocess
             also
             ;
             )
             Capt.
             Ven
             ,
             who
             sent
             Tickets
             by
             Porters
             and
             Emissaries
             to
             raise
             these
             Myrmidons
             ;
             and
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Wiseman
            
             ,
             who
             with
             this
             confused
             Army
             assaulting
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
             Lincoln's
             house
             in
             Westminster
             ,
             had
             his
             brains
             dashed
             out
             with
             a
             stone
             from
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             the
             collected
             charges
             among
             the
             Apprentises
             .
             The
             House
             of
             Peers
             thus
             daily
             assaulted
             without
             ,
             and
             wanting
             no
             false
             Brethren
             within
             ,
             was
             not
             like
             to
             hold
             out
             any
             long
             Siege
             ,
             the
             very
             doors
             ,
             and
             Lobby
             ,
             and
             entries
             ,
             being
             so
             crowded
             with
             the
             Tumults
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             pass
             in
             or
             out
             ,
             without
             a
             kind
             of
             leave
             from
             the
             Assailants
             ;
             who
             upon
             the
             word
             given
             of
             the
             approach
             of
             any
             popish
             or
             disaffected
             Lord
             (
             as
             the
             phrase
             was
             )
             would
             in
             derision
             cry
             out
             Rome
             !
             
             Rome
             !
             but
             when
             any
             whom
             they
             accounted
             well-affected
             was
             to
             pass
             by
             ,
             they
             would
             cry
             ,
             Make
             way
             !
             Make
             way
             !
             (
             a
             free
             Parliament
             all
             this
             while
             )
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             some
             Lords
             had
             their
             Cloaks
             torn
             from
             their
             backs
             at
             the
             Parliament-doors
             :
             Nor
             could
             the
             Bishops
             (
             one
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             in
             Parliament
             )
             or
             Popish
             Lords
             ,
             as
             they
             called
             them
             ,
             come
             to
             the
             House
             without
             apparent
             hazard
             of
             their
             persons
             :
             which
             made
             the
             Bishops
             (
             as
             
               Pares
               Regni
            
             )
             solemnly
             to
             protest
             against
             all
             Acts
             done
             in
             their
             absence
             ,
             till
             the
             Parliament
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             liberty
             (
             as
             Mr.
             Speaker
             hath
             lately
             done
             ;
             and
             the
             Members
             who
             lately
             fled
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             upon
             their
             return
             have
             nullified
             all
             Votes
             ,
             Orders
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             made
             since
             their
             forced
             absence
             ,
             by
             like
             City-Tumults
             in
             the
             year
             1647.
             )
          
           
             Hereupon
             the
             faction
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             furiously
             impeach
             the
             protesting
             Bishops
             of
             High-Treason
             ,
             and
             twelve
             Bishops
             were
             at
             once
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             to
             gag
             their
             Mouths
             that
             they
             might
             be
             easilier
             robbed
             of
             their
             Votes
             and
             Purses
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             they
             were
             ,
             the
             Treason
             not
             yet
             proved
             .
             The
             Bishops
             and
             Popish
             Lords
             thus
             thrown
             out
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Royal
             Nobility
             terrified
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Vote
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             to
             the
             Faction
             galloping
             in
             its
             fury
             :
             yet
             for
             all
             those
             affronts
             done
             by
             the
             City-Tumults
             at
             the
             Parliament-doors
             (
             to
             shew
             how
             truely
             it
             hath
             been
             ever
             said
             of
             the
             Fanatick
             ,
             That
             he
             will
             not
             Swear
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             Lie
             )
             as
             also
             the
             assaulting
             of
             that
             Loyal
             Lord-Mayor's
             house
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Tumults
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             
             and
             notwithstanding
             their
             furious
             marching
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             return
             from
             the
             Parliament-house
             (
             whose
             Guard
             they
             called
             themselves
             ,
             and
             bragged
             how
             they
             were
             thanked
             by
             the
             Members
             for
             their
             love
             to
             the
             Parliament
             )
             with
             Links
             and
             loud
             Clamours
             ,
             timely
             alarming
             the
             Goldsmiths
             of
             Cheapside
             to
             shut
             up
             their
             Shops
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             nightly
             Tumults
             about
             pulling
             down
             
             Cheapside-Cross
             ,
             and
             the
             Trained-Bands
             marching
             day
             and
             night
             about
             the
             City
             to
             keep
             the
             peace
             ,
             [
             A
             Coopers
             Apprentice
             on
             Breadstreet-hill
             ,
             pulling
             off
             the
             Legs
             of
             our
             Saviour's
             Picture
             on
             the
             East-end
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             in
             the
             act
             fell
             on
             the
             Iron-bars
             ;
             but
             told
             his
             Master
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Watchmen
             hurt
             him
             with
             an
             Halbert
             ,
             concealing
             the
             truth
             ,
             till
             after
             ten
             days
             torture
             ,
             seeing
             no
             hope
             of
             life
             ,
             with
             horrour
             he
             confessed
             his
             fact
             ,
             lamenting
             Gods
             judgment
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             died
             of
             the
             wound
             ;
             whose
             death
             so
             terrified
             the
             Tumults
             from
             that
             action
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             attempted
             the
             Cross
             any
             more
             ,
             upon
             my
             own
             knowledge
             .
             And
             in
             the
             first
             of
             King
             Charles
             ,
             when
             the
             same
             Cross
             was
             beautified
             ,
             a
             Fanatick
             ,
             who
             broke
             the
             Neck
             of
             the
             Babe
             in
             the
             lap
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             within
             three
             nights
             after
             had
             his
             Neck
             broke
             ,
             and
             left
             dead
             in
             the
             streets
             near
             the
             Cross
             ,
             no
             man
             knowing
             how
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             .
             At
             Tukesbury
             in
             Gloucestershire
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             the
             Grave
             of
             a
             reforming
             Zealot
             ,
             who
             demolished
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Cross-stone
             (
             wherein
             was
             our
             Saviour's
             Picture
             )
             an
             Hog-trough
             :
             All
             the
             Piggs
             and
             the
             Sow
             which
             drank
             therein
             ,
             died
             the
             first
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             drowned
             himself
             in
             a
             Well
             ,
             over
             an
             Hog-trough
             ,
             which
             stood
             by
             the
             Well
             ,
             as
             the
             Spiritual
             Court
             of
             Gloucester
             can
             witness
             ,
             and
             many
             yet
             living
             in
             Tukesbury
             can
             justifie
             this
             story
             .
             ]
             Yet
             did
             the
             Faction
             in
             Parliament
             tell
             the
             King
             (
             and
             the
             world
             in
             print
             )
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             Kings
             complaining
             of
             those
             Tumults
             ,
             That
             they
             saw
             no
             Tumults
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             concourse
             in
             
             Westminster-hall
             used
             to
             be
             as
             great
             in
             Term-time
             .
             By
             these
             means
             the
             Fanatical
             Faction
             in
             the
             Parliament
             having
             conquered
             the
             Vote
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             King
             to
             fly
             ,
             began
             soon
             to
             declare
             their
             Legislative
             power
             ,
             in
             publishing
             their
             imperative
             Vote
             ,
             That
             the
             Subjects
             of
             
               England
               were
               bound
               to
               obey
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               as
               a
               Law
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               King
               should
               deny
               his
               Royal
               Assent
               .
            
             But
             knowing
             such
             Votes
             were
             not
             like
             to
             find
             universal
             obedience
             ,
             as
             their
             designes
             required
             ,
             the
             next
             and
             last
             thing
             they
             entred
             upon
             ,
             was
             power
             to
             execute
             those
             Votes
             ,
             which
             their
             success
             (
             by
             the
             late
             Tumults
             ready
             for
             a
             War
             )
             heightned
             them
             to
             demand
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             putting
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             into
             such
             hands
             as
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Fanatical
             Faction
             ,
             should
             think
             fit
             ;
             which
             to
             obtain
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             it
             might
             spend
             the
             faith
             of
             a
             Christian
             to
             believe
             ,
             what
             ridiculous
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             of
             Invasions
             from
             abroad
             ,
             and
             secret
             dangers
             at
             home
             ,
             were
             suddainly
             bruited
             by
             the
             Faction
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             [
             Fears
             of
             Invasions
             by
             the
             Danes
             ,
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             by
             the
             Irish
             ;
             fears
             of
             Papists
             in
             London
             ,
             when
             the
             Faction
             knew
             they
             had
             scarce
             left
             one
             in
             the
             City
             but
             in
             Prisons
             :
             Mr.
             
             Pym's
             Plague-plaister
             ;
             the
             discovering
             of
             a
             Plot
             by
             a
             Taylor
             in
             a
             Ditch
             ;
             fears
             of
             blowing
             up
             the
             Thames
             with
             Gun-powder
             to
             drown
             the
             City
             and
             Parliament
             ;
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             fired
             by
             
             Papists
             ;
             an
             Army
             of
             Papists
             at
             Black-heath
             in
             Kent
             ;
             an
             Army
             of
             Papists
             in
             Lancashire
             ;
             Horses
             trained
             under
             ground
             at
             Ragland
             ;
             the
             Midnight
             Alarm
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             parts
             adjacent
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             coming
             against
             the
             City
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             Horse
             ,
             when
             his
             Majesty
             was
             lately
             forced
             to
             fly
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             person
             :
             The
             Votes
             of
             Lord
             Digby
             raising
             an
             Army
             at
             Kingston
             upon
             Thames
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             onely
             his
             Coach
             and
             six
             Horses
             :
             The
             Votes
             that
             the
             King
             had
             raised
             an
             Army
             at
             York
             ,
             when
             some
             chief
             Actors
             said
             in
             my
             hearing
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             knew
             that
             the
             King
             was
             not
             able
             to
             raise
             one
             hundred
             men
             :
             The
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Barrington
            
             sent
             into
             Essex
             to
             raise
             the
             Country
             ,
             told
             the
             people
             in
             publick
             meetings
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             was
             landed
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             13000
             Papists
             .
             It
             were
             endless
             to
             reckon
             up
             the
             multitudes
             of
             such
             Lyes
             and
             ridiculous
             Fears
             ]
             As
             also
             to
             think
             how
             ready
             people
             were
             to
             frame
             themselves
             to
             a
             belief
             thereof
             ,
             as
             given
             up
             to
             believe
             lies
             even
             with
             greediness
             ,
             when
             indeed
             the
             designe
             onely
             was
             for
             this
             Faction
             ,
             hereby
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             ,
             to
             execute
             whatsoever
             themselves
             should
             conceive
             would
             advance
             their
             Plots
             of
             subverting
             Religion
             and
             Government
             of
             this
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             under
             the
             specious
             colour
             of
             Reformation
             of
             all
             grievances
             whatsoever
             ,
             whereby
             they
             drew
             in
             to
             their
             assistance
             the
             Patriotical
             party
             also
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             far
             greater
             number
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             whose
             pulse
             beating
             wholly
             after
             Property
             (
             desiring
             destruction
             neither
             of
             King
             ,
             nor
             Bishop
             ,
             but
             onely
             reformation
             of
             conceived
             excess
             of
             power
             )
             was
             kept
             continually
             affrighted
             by
             alarms
             from
             the
             Faction
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             make
             his
             Subjects
             all
             Slaves
             ;
             which
             to
             prevent
             ,
             they
             thought
             themselves
             necessitated
             to
             uphold
             this
             Parliament
             in
             any
             thing
             which
             they
             should
             act
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             abominable
             and
             unjust
             ,
             for
             fear
             if
             this
             Parliament
             should
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             they
             should
             never
             have
             any
             more
             Parliaments
             ;
             and
             these
             men
             once
             unhappily
             engaged
             ,
             especially
             the
             Londoners
             ,
             by
             vast
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             which
             the
             Parliament
             had
             politickly
             drawn
             them
             to
             lend
             ,
             were
             bound
             to
             follow
             the
             Fanaticks
             madness
             ,
             onely
             to
             secure
             themselves
             and
             their
             publick-Faith
             debts
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             burning
             down
             the
             Excise-house
             in
             Smithfield
             in
             the
             year
             1647
             ,
             by
             the
             rude
             Multitudes
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             about
             the
             time
             of
             the
             King
             's
             coming
             to
             Holdenby
             ,
             it
             's
             strange
             to
             think
             ,
             how
             these
             moderate
             men
             (
             formerly
             desirous
             to
             have
             the
             King
             come
             to
             London
             )
             were
             suddainly
             so
             affrighted
             with
             fears
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             King
             came
             nearer
             London
             ,
             surely
             the
             people
             would
             pay
             no
             Excise
             nor
             Taxes
             ,
             then
             how
             should
             their
             Publick
             Faith-debts
             be
             paid
             ?
             and
             gave
             advantage
             to
             the
             Faction
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             petition
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             might
             not
             come
             nearer
             London
             ,
             upon
             some
             pretences
             laid
             in
             that
             Petition
             ;
             but
             Money
             was
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             business
             ;
             hoping
             by
             delay
             to
             make
             some
             surer
             bargain
             with
             their
             King
             :
             but
             now
             too
             late
             they
             see
             their
             folly
             .
          
           
             Thus
             by
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             Fraud
             ,
             and
             Violence
             ,
             misguiding
             the
             Patriotical
             party
             ,
             the
             Fanaticks
             of
             England
             grew
             so
             powerful
             ,
             raising
             an
             Army
             ,
             which
             of
             themselves
             they
             could
             never
             have
             done
             ,
             now
             commanded
             by
             most
             confiding
             Sectaries
             ,
             which
             the
             Citizens
             at
             first
             thought
             so
             inconsiderable
             ;
             supposing
             ,
             though
             they
             let
             them
             run
             on
             to
             do
             the
             work
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             also
             desired
             ,
             in
             reforming
             State-distempers
             )
             they
             could
             quell
             them
             at
             pleasure
             ;
             perswaded
             also
             that
             the
             War
             should
             last
             but
             one
             Moneth
             ,
             (
             as
             Mr.
             Hamden
             told
             some
             Citizens
             )
             but
             now
             they
             have
             lived
             to
             see
             the
             Banners
             six
             years
             displayed
             ,
             to
             plant
             in
             what
             Religion
             soever
             the
             strongest
             party
             of
             Sectaries
             with
             their
             Sword
             shall
             make
             good
             ,
             (
             upon
             hopes
             of
             gain
             ,
             or
             fear
             of
             loss
             ,
             not
             likely
             by
             Citizens
             to
             be
             opposed
             )
             and
             all
             other
             men
             in
             prosecution
             of
             their
             own
             (
             different
             )
             ends
             ,
             are
             forced
             to
             serve
             for
             Stales
             and
             Blindes
             for
             the
             Fanatical
             Masters
             to
             destroy
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             liberty
             and
             property
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             on
             which
             all
             parties
             so
             doted
             :
             and
             no
             sooner
             had
             the
             Faction
             their
             desires
             of
             an
             Army
             raised
             for
             their
             service
             ,
             but
             presently
             they
             began
             to
             execute
             their
             long
             dormient
             Votes
             of
             scquestring
             the
             Clergy
             from
             their
             Livings
             ;
             and
             by
             an
             insolent
             thing
             ,
             called
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             repealing
             five
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             made
             in
             several
             Kings
             Raigns
             )
             utterly
             abolished
             the
             sacred
             Liturgy
             ,
             the
             whole
             service
             of
             God
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             planting
             in
             room
             of
             it
             ,
             a
             new
             nothing
             ,
             a
             senseless
             Rubrical
             Directory
             ,
             that
             will
             serve
             all
             sorts
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             which
             to
             destroy
             this
             new
             Engine
             was
             purposely
             invented
             ;
             meerly
             upon
             this
             wicked
             policy
             (
             though
             other
             frivolous
             pretences
             are
             alleadged
             in
             the
             Preface
             to
             that
             new-fangled
             Directory
             .
             )
             
             First
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             Liturgy
             were
             more
             Prayers
             for
             the
             King
             than
             would
             consist
             with
             their
             Traiterous
             ends
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             abolishing
             of
             the
             Liturgy
             took
             away
             the
             daily
             service
             of
             God
             in
             Cathedrals
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             of
             no
             use
             ;
             a
             fair
             way
             to
             take
             away
             the
             
             Land
             of
             Deans
             and
             Chapters
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Scots
             called
             in
             for
             their
             assistance
             in
             time
             of
             need
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             engage
             all
             sorts
             of
             Sectaries
             to
             their
             aid
             against
             the
             King.
             Fourthly
             ,
             their
             new-erected
             Ministery
             ,
             and
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             and
             non-Divines
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             by
             abolishing
             the
             Liturgy
             thought
             to
             extol
             their
             own
             fame
             and
             estimation
             ,
             to
             the
             leading
             captive
             the
             people
             into
             ignorance
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             blind
             obedience
             to
             ,
             whatsoever
             burden
             they
             should
             lay
             upon
             them
             ,
             from
             Jesus
             Christs
             Throne
             of
             their
             Divine
             Presbytery
             .
          
           
             Thus
             (
             as
             the
             State-Affairs
             )
             in
             the
             Church
             came
             this
             change
             ,
             or
             rather
             destruction
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             in
             England
             ;
             like
             the
             great
             Beast
             in
             
               Daniel
               ,
               to
               whom
               an
               Army
               was
               given
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               transgression
               ,
               whereby
               it
               took
               away
               the
               daily
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               threw
               the
               truth
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               it
               practised
               and
               prospered
            
             ;
             but
             what
             miseries
             have
             followed
             such
             policy
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             persecution
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             but
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Laity
             of
             our
             times
             can
             sufficiently
             witness
             ,
             groaning
             under
             all
             sorts
             of
             calamities
             ,
             that
             War
             and
             Rapine
             ,
             and
             Tyranny
             can
             bring
             upon
             a
             Nation
             ,
             when
             like
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             King
             in
             England
             ,
             but
             a
             mysterious
             gunpowder-clouded
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Fanatical
             Faction
             and
             Conspirators
             fighting
             against
             God
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Riddle
             of
             this
             Generation
             ;
             three
             times
             altering
             (
             they
             call
             it
             purging
             )
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             of
             Monopolists
             ,
             Malignants
             ,
             and
             Presbyterians
             ,
             to
             obtain
             the
             Vote
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             post-vote
             justifying
             three
             notorious
             Symptomes
             of
             a
             wicked
             Faction
             ,
             viz.
             the
             publishing
             an
             Order
             of
             inviting
             accusations
             against
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             which
             the
             House
             had
             not
             cognizance
             of
             ;
             the
             keeping
             the
             King
             out
             of
             Hull
             by
             Sir
             
               John
               Hotham
            
             ,
             which
             the
             House
             knew
             not
             of
             ;
             and
             the
             imprisoning
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             by
             Hammond
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             had
             no
             public
             korder
             ,
             but
             the
             sense
             of
             this
             Faction
             ,
             or
             some
             private
             directions
             from
             the
             Army
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               A
               concluding
               Parallel
               between
               the
               Popish
               Persecution
               in
               Queen
            
             Maries
             
               time
               ,
               and
               this
            
             Fanatical
             persecution
             .
          
           
             THus
             hath
             this
             Faction
             filled
             up
             the
             measure
             of
             their
             iniquity
             ,
             fulfilling
             the
             Prophesies
             and
             Predictions
             of
             wise
             wen
             ,
             who
             gave
             England
             warning
             of
             the
             mischiefs
             which
             they
             foresaw
             the
             Fanaticks
             would
             in
             time
             bring
             upon
             this
             Nation
             ;
             to
             name
             but
             two
             particulars
             :
             Dr.
             Bancroft
             wrote
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Queen
             
             
               Elizabeth
               ;
               Certain
               hypocritical
               brethren
               of
               the
               Laity
               ,
               have
               clapped
               the
            
             Presbyterian
             or
             Puritan
             
               Ministers
               on
               the
               back
               ,
               followed
               their
               Sermons
               ,
               set
               them
               at
               the
               upper
               end
               of
               their
               Tables
               ,
               and
               sought
               by
               all
               means
               to
               procure
               them
               credit
               and
               favour
               with
               the
               people
               ,
               not
               that
               they
               cared
               for
               them
               ,
               or
               for
               Religion
               ,
               or
               for
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               but
               hoping
               that
               by
               the
               violent
               course
               which
               they
               saw
               these
               men
               run
               into
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               and
               the
               Clergy
               would
               grow
               so
               odious
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               in
               time
               a
               small
               matter
               to
               dispossess
               them
               of
               all
               their
               Livings
               ,
               whereof
               some
               portion
               might
               come
               to
               their
               shares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               as
               true
               I
               find
               written
               ,
            
             Anno
             Dom.
             1603.
             
          
           
             
             
               All
               wise
               men
               (
               even
               among
               Protestants
               )
               see
               that
               no
               Sect
               in
               the
               world
               can
               be
               more
               prejudicial
               and
               pernicious
               to
               another
               than
               the
            
             Puritan
             
               Sect
               is
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               to
               the
               Protestant
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               get
               the
               upper
               hand
               :
            
             Yet
             these
             are
             the
             men
             who
             so
             fiercely
             have
             cryed
             out
             against
             persecution
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             cruelty
             of
             Papists
             ,
             making
             an
             Ordinance
             for
             Repentance
             ,
             for
             the
             Blood
             spilt
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             (
             never
             remembring
             the
             persecution
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             which
             how
             this
             Generation
             have
             made
             their
             own
             sin
             ,
             I
             say
             not
             )
             intitling
             their
             Faction
             onely
             to
             those
             Martyrs
             merits
             ,
             as
             their
             undoubted
             Heirs
             ;
             indeed
             cunningly
             to
             colour
             their
             pretence
             of
             fighting
             for
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             enrage
             the
             people
             to
             a
             revenge
             on
             the
             Kings
             Party
             ,
             whom
             they
             laboured
             to
             make
             the
             world
             believe
             ,
             were
             the
             guilty
             off-spring
             of
             those
             Popish
             Persecutors
             ;
             whereas
             like
             the
             Jews
             ,
             while
             they
             build
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             they
             shew
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             Sons
             of
             those
             who
             persecuted
             the
             Prophets
             :
             And
             were
             those
             Martyrs
             now
             alive
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             the
             greatest
             Malignants
             and
             Delinquents
             of
             our
             days
             ,
             fit
             to
             be
             Plundered
             ,
             Sequestred
             ,
             Banished
             ,
             Imprisoned
             ,
             or
             Slain
             by
             bloody
             Votes
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             obey
             the
             Parliament
             in
             changing
             Religion
             ;
             as
             is
             plain
             in
             the
             story
             of
             Mr.
             
               John
               Rogers
            
             ;
             and
             crime
             enough
             it
             is
             in
             these
             days
             to
             be
             constant
             to
             the
             Book
             of
             Common-prayer
             ,
             which
             those
             Martyrs
             in
             Queen
             Mary's
             time
             sealed
             with
             their
             Blood
             ,
             and
             hath
             ever
             since
             been
             continued
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             till
             wholly
             abolished
             by
             an
             
             Ordinance
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ;
             whose
             cruelty
             as
             it
             
             hath
             slain
             more
             thousands
             of
             English
             Subjects
             ,
             than
             Queen
             Mary
             condemned
             scores
             ,
             so
             hath
             it
             far
             less
             shew
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             Legal
             proceedings
             ,
             all
             being
             now
             done
             
               coram
               non
               judice
            
             ,
             by
             upstart
             Committees
             ,
             and
             new-erected
             Judicatories
             ,
             never
             heard
             of
             in
             England
             before
             ;
             as
             also
             
               sine
               Lege
            
             ,
             by
             meer
             Arbitrary
             Votes
             ,
             and
             fancies
             of
             malitious
             Adversaries
             ,
             and
             Judges
             in
             their
             own
             cause
             :
             nor
             were
             any
             in
             Queen
             Maries
             Raign
             condemned
             but
             by
             known
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             legal
             Tryal
             ,
             with
             disputations
             and
             perswasions
             used
             to
             reclaim
             them
             from
             their
             supposed
             Errours
             ;
             but
             the
             Fauatick
             persecution
             is
             to
             hunt
             after
             matters
             of
             accusation
             ,
             not
             to
             reform
             Errours
             ,
             but
             to
             torment
             the
             persons
             of
             men
             ,
             
               &
               condemnati
               quoniam
               accusati
            
             is
             their
             Justice
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Faction
             had
             thus
             plundred
             and
             sequestred
             the
             Clergy
             of
             all
             their
             Estates
             for
             some
             years
             ,
             another
             fit
             of
             persecution
             was
             raised
             against
             divers
             of
             them
             from
             Goldsmiths-hall
             and
             Habberdashers-hall
             ,
             upon
             composition
             of
             their
             Temporal
             Estate
             ,
             where
             the
             Clergy
             were
             ever
             most
             spitefully
             used
             by
             those
             cruel
             Committees
             ;
             the
             Laity
             compounding
             for
             two
             years
             value
             ,
             but
             the
             Clergy
             seldom
             came
             off
             without
             four
             or
             five
             years
             :
             purchase
             of
             their
             own
             Lands
             and
             Estate
             .
             And
             because
             I
             intend
             not
             to
             swell
             into
             too
             big
             a
             Volume
             ,
             I
             'll
             give
             you
             but
             one
             instance
             of
             the
             proceedings
             of
             Habberdashers-hall-Committee
             towards
             
             a
             Clergy-man
             ,
             to
             whom
             a
             Ticket
             was
             sent
             for
             240
             l.
             as
             the
             twentieth
             part
             of
             his
             Estate
             ;
             he
             coming
             within
             the
             ten
             days
             limited
             in
             their
             Tickets
             to
             the
             Committee
             for
             Mitigation
             ,
             proffering
             his
             Oath
             that
             all
             his
             Estate
             real
             and
             personal
             was
             not
             worth
             200
             l.
             could
             not
             be
             admitted
             to
             his
             protestation
             ,
             but
             was
             referred
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             for
             advance
             of
             Moneys
             ;
             whither
             applying
             himself
             ,
             the
             Door-keeper
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             not
             enter
             in
             till
             he
             was
             called
             .
             Thus
             attending
             
               de
               die
               in
               diem
            
             ,
             the
             ten
             days
             were
             expired
             ,
             without
             his
             being
             called
             ,
             or
             his
             obtaining
             leave
             to
             pass
             the
             first
             or
             second
             doors
             ,
             which
             were
             duly
             locked
             by
             their
             Officers
             :
             Hereupon
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             great
             Justice
             of
             Committee-Orders
             ,
             and
             Parliament-Ordinances
             ,
             he
             fell
             by
             course
             into
             their
             Messengers
             hands
             as
             their
             prisoner
             (
             though
             at
             large
             )
             for
             not
             making
             an
             end
             within
             the
             ten
             days
             .
             After
             some
             weeks
             dancing
             attendance
             ,
             and
             feeing
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             his
             Petition
             was
             read
             ;
             to
             which
             was
             annexed
             an
             Affidavit
             ,
             that
             his
             whole
             Estate
             was
             not
             worth
             100
             l.
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Committee
             was
             ,
             That
             until
             he
             should
             bring
             in
             the
             one
             moity
             of
             his
             Assessment
             ,
             viz.
             120
             l.
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             that
             Committee
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             be
             heard
             ;
             which
             he
             not
             able
             to
             perform
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             their
             Pursuyvants
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             Petition
             was
             ordered
             to
             bring
             in
             50
             l.
             and
             then
             to
             be
             further
             heard
             .
             After
             some
             delay
             ,
             he
             moved
             again
             ,
             and
             was
             ordered
             to
             give
             present
             security
             to
             bring
             in
             20
             l.
             the
             next
             Committeeday
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             prison
             he
             must
             go
             presently
             ;
             which
             to
             prevent
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             borrow
             20
             l.
             and
             accordingly
             deposited
             it
             ,
             petitioning
             to
             be
             admitted
             to
             his
             protestation
             :
             But
             the
             Committee
             told
             him
             ,
             they
             must
             observe
             Rules
             ,
             and
             ordered
             him
             to
             give
             security
             for
             the
             other
             30
             l.
             to
             be
             brought
             the
             next
             sitting
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             must
             go
             to
             prison
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             were
             not
             worth
             so
             much
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             hearing
             the
             money
             should
             be
             returned
             to
             him
             again
             :
             whereupon
             he
             was
             again
             forced
             to
             borrow
             30
             l.
             more
             ,
             which
             he
             brought
             in
             accordingly
             ;
             but
             upon
             hearing
             was
             told
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Ordinance
             did
             admit
             all
             men
             ,
             yet
             the
             custom
             of
             that
             Committee
             did
             not
             admit
             of
             Malignants
             to
             their
             protestation
             :
             and
             so
             took
             all
             the
             borrowed
             50
             l.
             as
             the
             twentieth
             part
             of
             his
             Estate
             ,
             which
             he
             by
             Affidavit
             gave
             in
             to
             them
             ,
             was
             not
             worth
             100
             l.
             having
             been
             long
             sequestered
             ,
             and
             plundered
             of
             his
             Goods
             ,
             and
             by
             imprisonments
             and
             Egyptian
             years
             of
             Famine
             ,
             forced
             to
             spend
             his
             long-provided
             Store
             .
             And
             just
             such
             a
             Cheat
             doth
             the
             Committee
             for
             plundered
             Ministers
             put
             upon
             the
             afflicted
             Wives
             and
             Children
             of
             the
             sequestered
             Clergy
             ,
             in
             their
             suing
             for
             the
             fifth
             part
             of
             their
             Husbands
             Living
             ,
             which
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             pretended
             to
             allow
             them
             :
             If
             their
             Husband
             or
             Father
             hath
             two
             Livings
             ,
             their
             first
             trick
             is
             to
             tell
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             allow
             them
             the
             fifth
             part
             of
             but
             one
             of
             them
             :
             The
             next
             is
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Ordinance
             run
             generally
             without
             any
             limitation
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             secret
             instructions
             whereby
             they
             grant
             Orders
             for
             a
             fifth
             part
             ,
             with
             this
             proviso
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             sequestrator
             (
             or
             Cutpurse
             )
             shew
             not
             good
             cause
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             
             This
             draweth
             on
             much
             travel
             ,
             and
             charges
             on
             Lawyers
             ,
             and
             Sollicitors
             ,
             and
             Committee-Officers
             ;
             and
             the
             Parliament-Minister
             upon
             hearing
             ,
             pretending
             that
             the
             Living
             is
             of
             value
             little
             enough
             to
             maintain
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             frivolous
             Plea
             ,
             breeds
             a
             demur
             ;
             and
             although
             they
             grant
             Order
             after
             Order
             ,
             yet
             all
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             :
             for
             ,
             say
             the
             Committee
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             displease
             our
             Friends
             ;
             they
             mean
             their
             Masters
             ,
             who
             under
             pretence
             of
             long
             prayers
             ,
             can
             devour
             whole
             houses
             ,
             and
             starve
             other
             mens
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             by
             invading
             their
             possessions
             kept
             from
             the
             right
             Owners
             by
             Club-law
             .
             And
             truely
             their
             Ordinance
             for
             the
             fifth
             part
             doth
             generally
             prove
             but
             a
             meer
             mockery
             to
             the
             Wives
             and
             Children
             of
             the
             Clergy
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             heavy
             Persecution
             ,
             and
             a
             Snare
             to
             draw
             them
             into
             expence
             of
             their
             last
             groat
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             get
             their
             so-fairly-promised
             morsel
             ;
             that
             as
             I
             have
             known
             very
             few
             obtain
             it
             effectually
             ,
             so
             have
             many
             of
             them
             after
             some
             years
             of
             chargeable
             and
             vexatious
             attendance
             been
             wearied
             out
             ,
             buying
             at
             too
             dear
             a
             rate
             their
             Repentance
             of
             believing
             of
             hoping
             for
             any
             Justice
             or
             mercy
             from
             the
             Fanatical
             Faction
             :
             From
             whom
             may
             all
             Gods
             people
             pray
             ,
             
               Good
               Lord
               deliver
               us
            
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A32788-e450
           
             
               De
               Legib.
               lib.
            
             2
             
          
           
             Hosea
             4.
             4.
             2
             
             Chron.
             36.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Stone
             of
             Saint
             Clements
             Eastcheap
             sent
             Prisoner
             to
             Plymouth
             by
             Shipping
             .
             Mr.
             Chislen
             of
             St.
             Mathews
             Friday-street
             sent
             Prisoner
             to
             Colchester
             Castle
             .
             Doctor
             Griffith
             committed
             to
             Newgate
             :
             and
             divers
             others
             .
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             Martin
             and
             Dr.
             Stern
             ,
             Masters
             of
             Colledges
             in
             Cambridge
             .
             Doctor
             Fairfax
             of
             St.
             
               Peters
               Cornhil
            
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Divers
             starved
             to
             Death
             in
             Winchester-House
             .
          
           
             †
             Dr.
             Raughleigh
             Dean
             of
             Wells
             ,
             murdered
             by
             his
             Jaylor
             .
             Dr.
             Antil
             wounded
             ,
             and
             died
             of
             his
             wounds
             in
             
               Taunton
               Castle
            
             .
             The
             sury
             of
             these
             Times
             have
             forced
             the
             concealing
             of
             some
             Persons
             and
             Circumstances
             ,
             for
             theirs
             ,
             and
             the
             Authors
             security
             .
          
           
             
               Strada
               de
               Bello
               Belg.
               Hist
            
             .
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Survey
             ch
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             Arch-bishop
             
             Laud's
             Speech
             In
             the
             Star
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             
             Ross's
             Scottish
             Declaration
             ,
             1648.
             
          
           
             Unparallel'd
             Reasons
             by
             
               Nat.
               Fiens
            
             .
          
           
             Lord
             
             Say's
             second
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Survey
             of
             Discipline
             .
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Bishop
             Jewel
             in
             his
             Sermon
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             †
             Bancrofts
             Survey
             of
             Discipline
             .
          
           
             
               Socr.
               schol
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Calamy
             .
             Dr.
             Temple
             .
          
           
             ●
             Tim
             :
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             In
             Lyme-street
             ,
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               H.
               S.
            
             
          
           
             St.
             Michael
             Cornhil
             .
          
           
             St.
             
               Giles
               Cripplegate
            
             .
          
           
             Vide
             vitam
             Jacobi
             Andre●
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Halsy
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Fell.
             
          
           
             
               Miles
               Corbet
            
             Chairman
             against
             Mr.
             Brooks
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Mildway
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Ash
             ,
             against
             Dr.
             Walton
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             John
             Cousins
             .
          
           
             †
             Mr.
             Nicols
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Edwards
             
               against
               Dr.
            
             W.
             
               before
               the
               Fanaticks
               had
               driven
               out
               the
               more
               moderate
               Party
               from
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               .
            
          
           
             Dr.
             D.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Margin
             of
             that
             Epistle
             ,
             
               Quorum
               esse
               &
               videre
               est
               esse
               &
               bibere
               .
            
          
           
             Jer.
             5.
             
             Rom.
             26.
             
             Isaiah
             28.
             7.
             
          
           
             Daniel
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             Preface
             to
             the
             Directory
             .
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Brookes
             of
             Yarmouth
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Sterne
             .
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Rous.
             
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Cheslen
             of
             St.
             
               Matthew
               Friday-street
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cicero
               delegibus
               ,
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Vaughan
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Cosin
             .
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Adams
             .
          
           
             In
             Durham
             .
          
           
             The
             Observator
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             de
             vitâ
             beat
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Malachi
             7.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             17.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Acts
             15.
             
          
           
             Fox
             3.
             pag.
             127.
             old
             Edition
             .
             Lord
             Sayes
             Laws
             .
          
           
             Judges
             9.
             
          
           
             R.
             Barns
             .
             T.
             Gerrard
             .
             S.
             Jeronimus
             .
          
           
             Martin
             Mar-prelate
             .
          
           
             †
             Admonition
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             answered
             by
             Dr.
             
               Whitgift
               .
               Vorax
            
             written
             by
             Stub
             :
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             Brother-in-law
             to
             
               T.
               Cartwright
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             Chap.
             to
             Field
             .
             1587.
             
             Everights
             horse
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             borrowed
             for
             Faux
             .
          
           
             
               er
               tull
               .
               adversus
               Marcion
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             History
             of
             the
             Counsel
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             *
             Old
             Jury
             .
          
           
             Kings
             Declaration
             ,
             12
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Oxford
             Mungrel-Parliament
             
          
           
             Jan.
             1641.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Rich.
               Gurny
            
             .
          
           
             The
             policy
             in
             abolishing
             Liturgy
             .
          
           
             Survey
             of
             Discipl
             .
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               N.
               D.
            
             or
             3
             conversions
             of
             England
             .
             3
             part
             .
             pag.
             149.
             
          
           
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Non.
             
          
           
             To
             Dr.
             Martin
             they
             sent
             a
             Ticket
             in
             Prison
             at
             
             Ely-house
             ,
             who
             desired
             them
             to
             take
             the
             twentieth
             part
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             would
             promise
             to
             send
             him
             the
             remaining
             nineteen
             parts
             of
             that
             Estate
             which
             they
             supposed
             him
             to
             have
             .
          
           
             The
             Wife
             of
             Dr.
             P.
             hath
             been
             3
             years
             ,
             to
             the
             expence
             of
             almost
             100
             l.
             to
             obtain
             her
             fifth
             part
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             prevail